place_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v penetrate_v also_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n like_o a_o obscure_a darkness_n leu._n 16._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 12_o isaiah_n 6_o 4._o v._o 36._o in_o all_o all_o their_o voyage_n through_o the_o desert_n because_o that_o afterward_o the_o cloud_n appear_v no_o more_o without_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o guide_v nor_o of_o safeguard_n from_o the_o heat_n but_o only_o the_o darkness_n remain_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 38._o and_o fire_n the_o same_o pillar_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n like_o a_o cloud_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o fire_n see_v upon_o exo._n 13._o 21._o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n the_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o leviticus_n give_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o this_o book_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v especial_o about_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o for_o two_o end_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v expiatory_a be_v visible_a sign_n and_o sensible_a document_n of_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o direct_v to_o seek_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o these_o ceremony_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n assure_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a but_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o epypt_n god_n willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o past_a abuse_n and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a form_n to_o his_o service_n to_o banish_v all_o arbitrary_a licence_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o obedience_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lawful_o serve_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v regulate_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rite_n time_n and_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a choice_n who_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a for_o his_o service_n and_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n aaron_n and_o his_o race_n particular_o for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o elder_a from_o father_n to_o son_n shall_v successive_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a expiatory_a offering_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n the_o burthren_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o strange_a fire_n rash_o use_v by_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o that_o fact_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o work_n no_o motion_n no_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n nor_o apt_a for_o his_o true_a service_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrariwise_a offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o distintion_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o for_o a_o document_n of_o holy_a discretion_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o god_n show_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o meat_n corporal_a infirmity_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o purification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a purgation_n or_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n of_o all_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n and_o defect_n which_o the_o faithful_a can_v avoid_v in_o this_o wretched_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o want_v continual_a expiation_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o correction_n and_o cure_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o death_n in_o this_o book_n be_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o deg_n 〈…〉_z of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o also_o diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o purity_n require_v in_o priest_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubily_n of_o vow_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o they_o thign_n which_o have_v all_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v likewise_o some_o reasonable_a correspondency_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n sacred_a minister_n and_o public_a expounder_n final_o all_o these_o commandâ—ments_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o solemn_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o a_o offering_n namely_o a_o voluntary_a one_o v._o 3._o at_o the_o door_n presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o offer_v it_o any_o where_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a door_n and_o do_v also_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o ital_n have_v more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n order_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o see_v leu._n 7._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o atonement_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o sacramental_a figure_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n offering_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n v._o 5._o shall_v kill_v namely_o the_o levite_n shall_v kill_v it_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o and_o 35._o 11._o v._o 7._o shall_v put_v see_v that_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n dev_n 9_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n lev_n 10._o 1._o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o wash_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekâ—y_v see_v leu._n 10._o 9_o 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a service_n heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 16._o by_o the_o place_n the_o ash_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o grate_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o take_v up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n see_v leu._n 6._o 10._o v._o 17._o
place_n of_o the_o particular_a presence_n and_o residence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v heaven_n open_a to_o communicate_v with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o his_o throne_n word_n of_o a_o abstract_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n nor_o holiness_n annex_v unto_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v in_o follow_v age_n for_o hold_v this_o superstitious_a opinion_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29_o 32._o v._o 18._o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o apparition_n oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o place_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 25._o and_o 40._o 9_o v._o 19_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n city_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o this_o vision_n v._o 20._o vow_a a_o vow_n this_o manner_n of_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o many_o such_o like_a observation_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o rule_v in_o moses_n law_n if_o god_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o he_o will_v bargain_n with_o god_n like_o one_o that_o be_v mercenary_a but_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o or_o after_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v have_v chance_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n i_o do_v promise_n he_o service_n therefore_o with_o a_o express_a and_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n v._o 21._o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o will_v worship_v he_o as_o my_o only_a god_n v._o 22._o god_n house_n a_o place_n of_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v genesis_n 35._o 7._o the_o ten_o see_v upon_o gen._n 14._o 20._o chap_n xxix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o mesopotamia_n east_n of_o palestina_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v v._o 8._o we_o can_v either_o because_o the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o three_o flock_n verse_n 2._o be_v not_o able_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n or_o because_o by_o some_o common_a order_n they_o be_v forbid_v v._o 12._o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v next_o of_o kindred_n or_o nephew_n v._o 13_o all_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o voyage_n as_o it_o be_v above_o set_v down_o v._o 14_o thou_o be_v i_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o do_v love_v thou_o dear_o as_o thy_o near_a kinsman_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o lineage_n v._o 21._o i_o may_v go_v in_o a_o modest_a phrase_n to_o signify_v cohabitation_n v._o 27._o her_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o leahs_n wedding_n judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 31._o hate_a less_o belove_v scorn_a or_o neglect_v see_v deut._n 21._o 15._o matth._n 6._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 26._o v._o 32._o reuben_n or_o son_n of_o regard_n or_o regard_n of_o affliction_n v._o 33._o simeon_n that_o be_v hear_v v._o 34._o levi_n that_o be_v conjunction_n v._o 35._o juda_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 3._o behold_v see_v above_o genesis_n 16._o 2._o upon_o my_o i_o will_v receive_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o see_v gen._n 50._o 23._o v._o 4._o to_z w_z 〈…〉_z e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v thy_o concubine_n genesis_n 35._o 22._o see_v upon_o genesis_n 25._o 1._o yet_o the_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v by_o these_o concubine_n do_v inherit_v with_o their_o other_o brother_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 6._o judge_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v meâ—_n right_v namely_o of_o the_o wrong_n my_o sister_n do_v i_o through_o her_o contempt_n of_o i_o and_o by_o her_o insult_a over_o i_o v._o 8._o wrestle_v i_o have_v strive_v with_o my_o sister_n concern_v child_n and_o have_v overcome_v â—or_a i_o also_o through_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v some_o nâ—ptâ—ali_fw-la that_o be_v wrestle_v v._o 11._o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a luck_n v._o 13._o daughter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n the_o hebrew_a have_v the_o daughter_n asher_n happy_a fortunate_a v._o 14._o mandrake_n name_o apple_n of_o this_o root_n or_o plant_v which_o be_v fragrant_a and_o of_o a_o good_a colour_n cant._n 7._o 13._o v._o 15._o shall_v lie_n hence_o it_o seem_v that_o jacob_n do_v often_o and_o more_o frequent_o cohabit_v with_o rachel_n as_o with_o his_o first_o and_o true_a wife_n and_o best_a belove_v or_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o leah_n after_o she_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o v._o 16._o hire_a thou_o i_o have_v bargain_v with_o my_o sister_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v with_o i_o this_o night_n v._o 18._o because_o i_o a_o rash_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o according_a to_o man_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n issachar_n that_o be_v or_o recompense_v v._n 2d_o zabulon_n that_o be_v dwelling_n v._o 23._o reproach_n for_o barrenness_n be_v opprobrious_a in_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n see_v luke_n 1._o 25._o v_o 24._o joseph_o this_o name_n in_o hebrew_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n or_o to_o add_v namely_o a_o new_a posterity_n v._o 26._o for_o seeing_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o perform_v my_o bargain_n and_o my_o time_n be_v out_o v._o 27._o if_o i_o have_v a_o break_v kind_n of_o speech_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v if_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n hear_v i_o let_v we_o yet_o treat_v together_o learned_a by_o experience_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o i_o sore-bode_a laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a gen._n 31._o 19_o use_v a_o term_n of_o a_o damn_a art_n which_o peradventure_o he_o do_v practice_n v._o 32._o brown_a under_o this_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v the_o black_a and_o sad_a colour_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o spot_a or_o brown_a sheep_n or_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o white_a one_o which_o he_o therefore_o draw_v out_o as_o if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o very_a small_a likelihood_n of_o gain_n v._o 33._o it_o shall_v the_o italian_a have_v when_o thou_o shall_v contend_v with_o i_o my_o righteousness_n my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o thou_o because_o that_o what_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o so_o shall_v what_o be_v i_o brown_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v know_v that_o under_o this_o colour_n be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spot_a and_o speckled_a v._o 35._o white_n namely_o mingle_v with_o other_o colour_n v._o 36._o betwixt_o himself_o betwixt_o his_o servant_n his_o child_n and_o his_o spot_a and_o brown_a flock_n the_o rest_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v all_o white_a v._o 37._o rod_n this_o art_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o engender_v a_o object_n lively_o imprint_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n may_v frame_v some_o likeness_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o numerous_a and_o certain_a production_n of_o spot_a cattle_n god_n providence_n do_v work_v miraculous_o see_v gen._n 31._o 8._o hasell_n oâ—_n almond-tree_n chesnuti-tree_n or_o platane_n v._o 4._o jacob_n do_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o spot_a and_o brown_a brood_n for_o himself_o he_o will_v drive_v they_o in_o several_a flock_n before_o laban_n white_a beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o join_n to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a impression_n of_o their_o colour_n the_o lamb_n under_o which_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o kid_n v._o 41._o the_o strong_a cattell_o those_o which_o join_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v the_o best_a season_n for_o brood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a as_o for_o the_o ewe_n which_o feed_v better_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o for_o the_o young_a one_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o autumn_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o great_a drought_n and_o parch_a heat_n of_o summer_n v._o 42._o feeble_n that_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v beget_v at_o the_o autumnal_a couple_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 3._o unto_o thy_o kindred_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o unto_o thy_o native_a place_n v._o 5._o but_o the_o he_n wish_v i_o evil_a wrongful_o see_v i_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o likewise_o lucky_a for_o his_o profit_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o if_o â—ee_n say_v laban_n have_v agree_v with_o jacob_n genesis_n 30._o 32._o that_o general_o all_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n which_o be_v spot_v brown_a or_o black_a shall_v be_v he_o but_o afterward_o see_v that_o those_o colour_a brood_n multiply_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o restrain_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o colour_n v._o 10._o the_o ram_n the_o italian_a
wine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ton_n or_o the_o wine-press_n v._o 15_o rejoice_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o rejoice_v full_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o and_o laud_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 19_o â—râ—st_fw-la saint_n 〈…〉_z upon_o exod._n 23._o 8._o v._o 21_o a_o grove_n not_o to_o imitate_v any_o way_n the_o idolater_n superstition_n which_o do_v settle_v some_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n upon_o shady_a tree_n and_o grove_n see_v upon_o ex._n 34._o 13._o v._o 22._o image_n the_o italian_a a_o statue_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o representation_n or_o no_o as_o sometime_o the_o idolater_n do_v consecrate_v such_o stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o any_o effigy_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o evil_a favourednesse_n see_v upon_o deu._n 15._o 21._o v._o 2._o wickedness_n the_o italian_a that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a this_o circumlocution_n be_v especial_o refer_v unto_o idolatry_n v._o 3._o either_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o fabulous_a fiction_n but_o even_o those_o excellent_a creature_n which_o become_v man_n idol_n when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o yield_v any_o honour_n or_o worship_n to_o they_o see_v job_n 31._o 26._o the_o host_n the_o star_n see_v upon_o gen_n 2._o 1._o v._o 5._o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o common_a counsel_n v._o 7._o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a man_n see_v upon_o deu._n 13._o 5._o v._o 8._o too_o hard_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o magistrate_n deu._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o party_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n between_o blood_n the_o italian_a between_o manslaughter_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a excusable_a or_o no_o suffer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o no_o see_v exo._n 21._o 13_o 20._o 22_o 28_o and_o 22._o 2._o num._n 35._o 11._o 16_o 19_o deu._n 19_o 4_o 10._o stroke_n the_o italian_a plague_n as_o for_o example_n what_o stroke_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v requite_v by_o the_o like_a pain_n exo_fw-la 21._o 25_o or_o by_o the_o word_n plague_n be_v mean_v the_o leprosy_n or_o other_o unclean_a disease_n of_o which_o the_o inferior_a priest_n may_v take_v notice_n at_o their_o habitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n see_v leu._n 13._o 2._o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n among_o the_o people_n practise_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o case_n comprehend_v therein_o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o mal._n 2._o 7._o unto_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a magistrate_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o judge_v supreme_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o belong_v to_o human_a &_o positive_a right_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o execute_v belong_v to_o he_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v deu._n 19_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o set_a he_o acknowledge_v and_o install_v he_o who_o god_n shall_v point_v out_o by_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n have_v no_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n or_o family_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n of_o succession_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 24_o and_o 16._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o v._o 16._o multiply_v this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o and_o 10._o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o humane_a mean_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pleasure_n see_v psal._n 33_o 17._o prov._n 21._o 31._o to_o egypt_n from_o whence_o come_v abundance_n of_o good_a horse_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 28._o and_o likewise_o horseman_n for_o the_o war_n isa._n 31._o 1_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o look_n after_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o frequent_a egypt_n by_o trade_v or_o to_o demand_v aid_n which_o may_v have_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o accurse_a country_n by_o which_o deliverance_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o egypt_n return_v this_o commandment_n be_v extant_a no_o where_o else_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v exo._n 13._o 17._o and_o to_o some_o declaration_n make_v num._n 14._o 3_o 4._o see_v jer._n 42_o 15._o v._o 17_o turn_v not_o away_o through_o disorder_a voluptuousness_n which_o blind_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o bodily_a fornication_n v._o 18_o put_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o mean_v the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n custody_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 8._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o his_o of_o all_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o offering_n v._o 3_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o unto_o the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o he_o that_o minister_v see_v leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o cheek_n these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n be_v not_o mention_v leu._n 7._o 32._o nu._n 18._o 18._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n choice_n to_o take_v either_o the_o two_o or_o the_o one_o v._o 5_o in_o the_o name_n by_o his_o command_n and_o commission_n with_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a thing_n which_o particlar_o belong_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6_o come_n for_o some_o particular_a devotion_n or_o private_a business_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 7_o then_o he_o shall_v tho_o we_o find_v no_o express_a law_n for_o the_o exchange_v of_o levites_n by_o turn_n before_o that_o david_n have_v order_v it_o 1_o chron._n 23._o yet_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o levite_n do_v do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n according_a to_o some_o order_n follow_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o line_n or_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o office_n return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o any_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v service_n as_o assistant_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v their_o proportion_n of_o sacred_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o stand_v which_o in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o actual_a employment_n about_o the_o temple_n v._o 8_o to_o call_v the_o levite_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o tithe_n number_n 18._o 21._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o â—mployment_n do_v gather_v they_o up_o about_o their_o own_o home_n but_o for_o those_o that_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a quantity_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o reserve_v in_o storehouse_n to_o be_v distribute_v out_o in_o portion_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 5._o 11._o the_o italian_a add_v here_o according_a to_o their_o father_n faâ—xilies_n observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o father_n family_n join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o keharite_n to_o the_o keharite_n and_o the_o gershonite_n to_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n perform_v the_o service_n assign_v to_o each_o one_o which_o come_v of_o the_o sale_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n upon_o holy_a day_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 25._o v._o 10_o to_o pass_n by_o a_o superstitious_a and_o profane_a purification_n or_o by_o a_o abominable_a offering_n leu._n 18._o 21._o v._o 11._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o not_o as_o each_o believer_n in_o a_o curtain_a limit_a portion_n and_o measure_n roman_n 12._o 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n â—7_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o leave_v to_o not_o derogate_v out_o of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o johns_n authority_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o not_o give_v any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o make_v comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o two_o baptism_n to_o the_o prejudico_fw-la of_o both_o oâ—_n to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a ambition_n and_o popular_a applause_n v._o 5._o syâ—har_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v sichem_n v._o 6._o well_o it_o be_v some_o note_v well_o of_o spring_v water_n which_o do_v bear_v iâ—cobs_n name_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o else_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o saâ—â—_n thus_o like_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weary_a without_o seem_v to_o stay_v there_o a_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n the_o six_o houâ—e_n namely_o about_o noon_n ver._n 7._o of_o samaria_n a_o samaritan_n by_o nation_n and_o procession_n or_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o samaria_n though_o shedwelt_v in_o syehar_n v._o 9_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o the_o samaâ—icans_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n 2_o king_n 17._o ver_fw-la 24._o who_o after_o the_o captivity_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o tempâ—e_n upon_o mount_n g_o 〈…〉_z zim_fw-ge and_o together_o with_o some_o apostated_a lewes_z have_v there_o establish_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o imitate_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n neh_n 13._o 28._o wherefore_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o ano_fw-la she_o exceed_o v._o 10_o the_o gift_n namely_o the_o save_v grace_n which_o god_n present_v to_o man_n by_o i_o live_v water_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o a_o continual_a lastingnesse_n and_o power_n for_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o conscience_n scorch_v by_o god_n curse_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o thirst_n after_o eternal_a good_n and_o ware_a the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o be_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o withal_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o other_o water_n more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v that_o jacob_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v content_a with_o this_o our_o father_n jacob_n for_o these_o nation_n do_v yet_o bear_v though_o false_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 14._o never_o thirst_v with_o that_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a privation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o desperate_a feel_n thereof_o isa._n 66._o 13._o hos_fw-la 2._o 3._o luk._n 16._o 24._o not_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n nor_o of_o the_o servant_n desire_v of_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o appay_v isa._n 55._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 17._o but_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o be_v drink_v up_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o long_o last_v but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o believer_n like_o a_o provision_n or_o slore_z which_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o whensoever_o he_o need_v to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a life_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o eternal_a ver._n 16._o go_v call_v christ_n end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v this_o woman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o know_v her_o evil_a life_n but_o also_o to_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n and_o desire_v pardon_n from_o god_n through_o say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a refresh_n and_o water_v of_o the_o soul_n v._o 20._o our_o father_n namely_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o lacob_n gen._n 33._o 20._o now_o be_v convince_v in_o her_o conscience_n and_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n she_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o jew_n will_v desire_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o jewesse_n and_o thereupon_o she_o frame_v this_o objection_n mountain_n namely_o of_o garizim_n you_o say_v according_o to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v restrain_v that_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o place_n v._o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o that_o all_o distinction_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o samaritan_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o native_a jew_n mal._n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o you_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a your_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v altogether_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o intention_n of_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n who_o you_o do_v not_o know_v see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o wil._n contrariwise_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o external_a service_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o which_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o true_a piety_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v short_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v namely_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o among_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o v._o 23._o in_o spirit_n spiritual_o by_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v disannul_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 14._o 18._o unless_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a form_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v it_o v._o 24._o must_v worship_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o service_n befit_v his_o nature_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v shall_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n common_o use_v in_o palestine_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o talk_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o mean_v and_o unfitting_a for_o he_o v._o 34._o my_o meat_n namely_o my_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v my_o office_n as_o at_o this_o time_n to_o convert_v this_o woman_n and_o these_o people_n u._n 35._o say_v not_o you_o earthly_a harvest_n indeed_o is'not_v ready_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o samaritan_n four_o month_n these_o speech_n be_v speak_v present_o after_o the_o passeover_n joh_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v in_o judea_n at_o pentecost_n call_v therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o it_o seem_v that_o by_o harvest_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v understod_a the_o heart_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o
this_o manner_n print_v in_o our_o language_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o contrive_v whole_o for_o all_o those_o who_o intend_v both_o to_o read_v and_o practice_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o the_o author_n both_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o break_a cistern_n but_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o his_o whole_a recourse_n have_v be_v to_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n sometime_o to_o the_o syriake_n have_v give_v a_o learned_a and_o punctual_a signification_n for_o every_o word_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n make_v a_o full_a and_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o arise_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n and_o price_n whereby_o many_o the_o note_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o large_a may_v have_v be_v deter_v from_o buy_v of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o and_o their_o family_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n therein_o contain_v here_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n print_v than_o what_o be_v commented_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o note_n and_o sever_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v they_o before_o every_o book_n also_o here_o be_v full_a and_o pithy_a argument_n open_v the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o also_o a_o general_a argument_n upon_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o likewise_o one_o before_o every_o book_n thereof_o no_o note_n indeed_o be_v by_o the_o author_n write_v upon_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o show_v the_o general_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n concern_v these_o book_n and_o his_o own_o judgement_n thereon_o which_o i_o conceive_v in_o these_o time_n will_v be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o annotation_n in_o no_o case_n slight_o pass_v over_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v with_o god_n blessing_n such_o comfort_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n have_v spend_v near_o two_o year_n labour_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n and_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o with_o modesty_n confess_v his_o disability_n in_o follow_v the_o graceful_a eloquence_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o author_n phrase_n and_o stile_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o god_n the_o glory_n both_o the_o author_n and_o himself_o have_v their_o end_n their_o intention_n now_o stand_v and_o admire_v our_o careful_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o in_o a_o just_a relation_n practise_v thy_o filial_a obedience_n she_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o she_o by_o withhold_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o any_o member_n thereof_o whereby_o ignorance_n too_o often_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n now_o we_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n solomon_n mention_n who_o neither_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n nor_o deny_v they_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o child_n hang_v upon_o her_o breast_n but_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n afford_v they_o the_o strong_a meat_n also_o together_o with_o the_o best_a help_v the_o learned_a can_v afford_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o lisp_a ephraimite_n among_o we_o every_o man_n may_v or_o can_v pronounce_v schibbole_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o gedeon_n fleece_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v disperse_v the_o kingdom_n over_o every_o man_n may_v take_v saint_n augustine_n counsel_n tolle_o league_n tolle_fw-la lege_fw-la take_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n can_v say_v lognazim_n you_o be_v barbarous_a every_o man_n among_o we_o may_v be_v a_o rabbi_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n here_o be_v nothing_o withhold_v god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_a away_o then_o with_o the_o seduce_a romanist_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o she_o bespeak_v we_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n language_n harding_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n i_o can_v but_o insert_v thus_o much_o for_o ourselves_o that_o although_o we_o enjoy_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v learned_a annotation_n of_o most_o famous_a divine_n to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o that_o layman_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o aaron_n ephod_n although_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o aaron_n knowledge_n that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n affix_v to_o his_o breast_n those_o light_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o divine_n be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o those_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o every_o common_a man_n without_o a_o due_a and_o a_o lawful_a call_n that_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v unravel_v at_o the_o loom_n the_o clew_n of_o predestination_n wound_v up_o in_o every_o shop_n and_o private_a conventicle_n let_v no_o man_n thus_o far_o presume_v unless_o call_v of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v both_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n for_o this_o bold_a intrusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n the_o practice_n pernicious_a the_o effect_n dangerous_a to_o the_o first_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a the_o second_o they_o shall_v religious_o avoid_v the_o three_o they_o shall_v with_o terror_n foresee_v otherwise_o they_o may_v too_o late_o repent_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o example_n 14_o of_o uzzah_n oziah_n king_n saul_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n above_o all_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o damaratus_n of_o corinth_n advise_v a_o great_a king_n before_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o grerians_n he_o will_v compose_v his_o own_o domestic_a broil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n his_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n with_o he_o so_o likewise_o do_v i_o advise_v every_o man_n who_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o book_n before_o he_o adventure_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n to_o beat_v down_o hercsy_n and_o faction_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o adversary_n first_o to_o amend_v his_o own_o life_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o distraction_n at_o home_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n within_o himself_o in_o fine_a here_o be_v choice_n meditation_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o refine_a gold_n aureâ—_n mentis_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la and_o the_o choice_a subject_n the_o world_n over_o afford_v be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n by_o who_o we_o walk_v unto_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o who_o we_o attain_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o truth_n the_o life_n in_o who_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o way_n in_o his_o exampl_n the_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o life_n in_o his_o reward_n bernard_n good_a god_n grant_v to_o every_o reader_n readiness_n of_o will_n to_o meditate_v on_o this_o word_n wisdom_n to_o understand_v it_o grace_n to_o season_v this_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n may_v be_v this_o kingdom_n glory_n a_o just_a authority_n to_o enforce_v this_o innocency_n the_o church_n privilege_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o same_o the_o people_n safeguard_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a give_v a_o feel_a heart_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a inform_v some_o reform_v other_o conform_v all_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n giving_z grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n the_o argument_n moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o divine_a writer_n describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o this_o book_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v genesis_n that_o be_v birth_n or_o beginning_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o world_n though_o questionless_a it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o â—o_o pass_v
by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n as_o be_v upon_o their_o confine_n beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o borderer_n he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o troop_n of_o soldier_n and_o forager_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v prey_v and_o forage_v v._o 20_o out_o of_o asher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o out_o of_o ashers_n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v on_o in_o his_o own_o country_n v._o 21_o a_o hind_n a_o nation_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n yet_o courteous_a and_o love_a without_o gall_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o like_o a_o tame_a hind_n prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o need_v no_o watch_n nor_o lock_v v._o 22_o bough_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o joseph_n progeny_n chief_o by_o ephraim_n gen_n 48._o 16._o 19_o v._o 23_o the_o arâ—â—ers_n tho_o he_o have_v always_o be_v as_o the_o but_o at_o which_o too_o many_o unjust_a persecution_n have_v shoot_v by_o his_o brother_n his_o master_n his_o mistress_n yet_o have_v he_o through_o god_n grace_n withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n without_o diminish_v either_o in_o state_n or_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v he_o up_o great_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o jacob_n that_o be_v god_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o his_o church_n strength_n see_v psa._n 132._o 2._o v._o 25_o of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n rain_n sunshine_n and_o other_o celestial_a influence_n leu._n 26._o 4._o deut._n 28._o 12._o of_o the_o deep_a bianca_n spring_v and_o stream_n which_o do_v all_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o copious_a bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o cattle_n deut_n 28._o 4._o 11._o v_o 26_o the_o blessing_n the_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v abound_v above_o they_o of_o my_o forefather_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o as_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n beside_o other_o wonderful_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o unto_o the_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o signify_v the_o high_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v above_o the_o plain_n now_o he_o say_v the_o everlasting_a hill_n as_o deut._n 33._o 15_o hab._n 3._o 6._o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o ever_o since_o they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v thâ—se_a favour_n through_o god_n blessing_n so_o i_o do_v wish_v they_o in_o thou_o through_o my_o blessing_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o god_n will_v ratify_v of_o he_o of_o thou_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v make_v remarkable_a in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gift_n and_o raise_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o dignity_n v._o 27_o a_o wolf_n a_o description_n of_o the_o warlike_a custom_n of_o this_o tribe_n v._o 28_o all_o these_o this_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o jacob_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a will_n according_a that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n as_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_n be_v reveal_v to_o jacob._n v._o 33_o gather_v up_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a breathe_v his_o last_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n chap._n l._n verse_n 2._o imbalm_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ground_v upon_o vanity_n and_o the_o fond_a desire_n of_o shun_v or_o prolong_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o since_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o his_o law_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 4_o speak_v because_o that_o those_o which_o mourn_v do_v not_o go_v abroad_o gen._n 2._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n in_o mourn_a habit_n hest._n 4._o 2._o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evil_a sign_n v._o 5_o dig_v in_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n jacob_n have_v cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v cut_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 60_o v._o 7_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o councillor_n senator_n and_o officer_n v._o 11_o abel-mizraâ—m_a that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n for_o abel_n signify_v both_o sorrow_n and_o plain_a v._o 17_o forgive_v the_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 18_o behold_v we_o be_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o requite_v we_o for_o the_o slavery_n we_o sell_v thou_o into_o v._o 19_o am_n i_o in_o to_o work_n my_o own_o revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o deuteron_n 32._o 35._o and_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o his_o council_n and_o decree_n through_o which_o i_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v psal._n 105._o 19_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o you_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o your_o good_a gen._n 45._o 5_o v._o 23_o upon_o josephs_n knee_n he_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o tender_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n v._o 24_o his_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v his_o nephew_n also_o visit_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o you_o by_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o captivity_n see_v gen._n 21._o 1_o v._o 25_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n gen._n 47._o 29_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_fw-la the_o argument_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_a interpreter_n call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o come_n forth_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n forth_o of_o god_n child_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n in_o long_a and_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o just_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n set_v the_o people_n in_o full_a liberty_n after_o he_o have_v with_o many_o and_o terrible_a plague_n break_a and_o tame_v pharaoh_n pride_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n that_o pursue_v they_o that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n and_o lord_n but_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a glorious_a and_o most_o singular_a name_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n even_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o solemn_o renew_v hâ—s_a covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o his_o law_n together_o with_o many_o ordinance_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a to_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v they_o altogether_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o all_o intermixture_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o chief_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a through_o faith_n and_o desire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v also_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o movable_a temple_n with_o all_o its_o ornament_n and_o part_n among_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n over_z which_o the_o sonâ—e_z
that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o how_o all_o rash_a curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v exo._n 19_o 12._o 21._o put_v off_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n require_v of_o everyone_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sin_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v yet_o spot_a through_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dirt_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o shoe_n joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o any_o express_a commandment_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o barefoot_a and_o wash_v holy_a ground_n through_o my_o presence_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o perpetual_a quality_n v._o 6._o he_o be_v afraid_a see_v upon_o the_o sixetenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 7._o i_o know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v take_v notice_n as_o exo._n 2_o 25._o v._o 8._o i_o be_o come_v down_o see_v gen._n 11._o 7._o 18._o 21._o unto_o the_o place_n and_o into_o their_o habitation_n v._o 11._o who_o be_o i_o what_o mean_n have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o that_o misery_n and_o exile_v as_o i_o now_o find_v myself_o moses_n know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o twelve_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o then_o believe_v he_o shall_v free_v the_o people_n through_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v that_o he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n see_v he_o want_v mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o as_o in_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o call_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o express_a remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o shall_v here_o receive_v my_o law_n concern_v my_o service_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v also_o begin_v to_o exercise_v thy_o call_n so_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o future_a thing_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v in_o long_a time_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n v._o 13._o what_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o sacred_a name_n under_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o god_n common_a name_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o the_o nation_n weâ—e_v divide_v into_o several_a religion_n and_o superstitious_a and_o have_v particular_a name_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a deity_n moses_n therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o profane_a nation_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n true_o subsist_v and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o idol_n be_v that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_a subsist_v of_o itself_o not_o depend_v from_o other_o infinite_z most_o simple_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o borrow_v changeable_a finite_a dependent_a and_o compound_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o this_o my_o essence_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o high_a expresse_v and_o most_o general_a name_n he_o that_o be_v which_o have_v remain_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v then_o first_o reveal_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la chapt_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o aforesaid_a name_n frame_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o follow_v the_o reverend_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o interpret_v with_o the_o word_n lord._n memorial_n whereas_o idolater_n do_v fain_o divers_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n this_o my_o glorious_a and_o special_a name_n shall_v serve_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n who_o be_v your_o god_n see_v isa._n 57_o 8._o hos._n 12._o 9_o v._o 16._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o through_o election_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 24._o 9_o number_n 11._o 16._o visited_n see_v gen._n 50._o 24._o v._o 18._o have_v meet_v we_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o unrequested_a thus_o will_v god_n have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v which_o pvevent_v all_o humane_a motion_n and_o endeavour_n and_o also_o that_o through_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v blameless_a before_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o go_v god_n will_v indeed_o quite_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o command_v this_o dissimulation_n but_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n malice_n &_o tyranny_n discover_v through_o this_o so_o just_a request_n thereby_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o when_o the_o inferior_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o supreme_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o inferior_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o supreme_a one_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o mighty_a see_v ex._n 6._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o ps._n 136._o 12._o v._o 21_o favor_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o lend_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o palm_n 106._o 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o shall_v borrow_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n intent_n ex._n 12._o 36._o though_o god_n command_v be_v absolute_a to_o borrow_v without_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n present_o after_o this_o move_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v unjust_o assault_v they_o so_o that_o by_o right_a their_o spoil_n belong_v to_o the_o victor_n who_o be_v assault_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n secret_a providence_n to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o slavery_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o egypt_n see_v gen._n 31._o 9_o chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o it_o become_v so_n god_n will_v confirm_v to_o moses_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v through_o faith_n in_o spirit_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n both_o power_n be_v inseparable_a in_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a transmutation_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o serpent_n v._o 6_o put_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o second_o sign_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n be_v sound_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o sore_a one_o against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 8_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o first_o sign_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o v._o 10_o nor_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o first_o calling_n exo._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 7._o 25._o since_o which_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o miraculous_a help_n from_o god_n he_o think_v and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o defect_n slow_a of_o speech_n falter_v stutter_v stammer_n in_o speech_n v._o 13_o send_v i_o pray_v through_o this_o my_o inability_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o choose_v i_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o use_v these_o speech_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o or_o for_o some_o other_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o then_o the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o thou_o
shall_v reckon_v those_o land_n which_o be_v so_o consecrate_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o jubilee_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o rate_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n shall_v be_v abate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o remain_v until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n v._o 20_o he_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n public_o v._o 21_o devote_v see_v upon_o v_o 28._o and_o num._n 18._o 14._o v._o 23_o in_o that_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n v._o 24._o unto_o he_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v but_o only_o what_o be_v belong_v to_o himself_o namely_o the_o fruit_n not_o the_o land_n in_o the_o which_o the_o seller_n have_v the_o right_a of_o ransome_v and_o to'be_v restore_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o jubilee_n levitic_n 25._o 15._o 23_o 24._o 30._o v._o 26_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n because_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o right_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n already_o v._o 28_o devote_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vow_n byâ—_n which_o man_n for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o use_v of_o theâ—_n thing_n vow_v which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o mention_n be_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n of_o their_o city_n or_o good_n num._n 21_o 2_o 3._o jos._n 6._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o or_o belong_v to_o rebel_n and_o apostata_n deut._n 13._o 15._o or_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o clean_a cattle_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n or_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n maintenance_n if_o it_o be_v of_o land_n or_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o sacrifice_n num._n 18._o 14._o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 29_o of_o man_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o accurse_a nation_n who_o destruction_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v to_o his_o gloâ—y_n as_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v general_a for_o all_o person_n in_o which_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v any_o right_n and_o hereunto_o they_o do_v refer_v jâ—phtas_n vow_n judge_n 〈…〉_z 30._o 34._o v._o 30_o holy_n see_v leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 32_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v cattle_n of_o one_o herd_n or_o flock_n which_o go_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a gate_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o rod_n one_o by_o one_o see_v jer._n 33._o 13._o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n lead_v through_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o fist_n be_v set_v down_o how_o by_o godâ—_n command_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n upward_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o march_v and_o encamp_v in_o the_o say_a voyage_n then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o new_a form_n of_o public_a government_n establish_v by_o add_v of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o moses_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n still_o maintain_v untouched_a no_o withstand_v auron_n and_o miriams_n opposition_n as_o aaron_n priestly_a dignity_n against_o the_o viâ—lâ—nt_a faction_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n and_o afterward_o be_v rehearse_v how_o that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n moses_n send_v twelve_o man_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n ten_o of_o which_o at_o their_o return_n daunt_v the_o people_n malicious_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o though_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v endeavour_v to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o other_o relation_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n wiâ—h_v a_o intent_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n wherefore_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spy_n be_v austere_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n against_o all_o those_o which_o be_v number_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o say_a space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o renew_v diverse_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o politic_a government_n and_o justice_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o give_v they_o many_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n although_o the_o people_n do_v here_o also_o go_v astray_o after_o diverse_a abominable_a idolatry_n by_o balaam_n deceitful_a advice_n and_o after_o that_o country_n beyond_o lord_n in_o be_v subdue_v it_o be_v divide_v among_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o be_v appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o rest_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_z ded_fw-we that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v number_v again_o which_o be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o muster_n whereof_o nonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v alive_a buâ—_n moses_n joshu_n and_o caleb_n and_o because_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o muster_v and_o end_n with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o book_n of_o number_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o take_v you_o this_n be_v the_o same_o muster_n which_o be_v mention_v exo._n 38._o 26._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o num._n 1._o v._n 46._o family_n h_o 〈…〉_z people_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n into_o seventy_o two_o great_a family_n num._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o family_n into_o lesser_a family_n call_v of_o the_o father_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o branch_n see_v josh._n 7._o 14_o 17._o v._o 3._o all_o that_o be_v able_a who_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o debility_n of_o member_n deut._n 23._o 1._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n be_v not_o unfitting_a or_o unable_a to_o bear_v annes_fw-la v._o 14._o devel_n or_o revel_v as_o it_o be_v num._n 2._o 14._o v._o 16._o these_o be_v they_o that_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n other_o expound_v it_o famous_a and_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d see_v num._n 16._o 2._o v._o 47._o after_o because_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o one_o of_o the_o bribe_n they_o may_v be_v number_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o then_o order_n v_o 49_o shall_v not_o numler_n not_o at_o this_o time_n because_o this_o muster_n be_v make_v to_o set_v the_o camp_n in_o order_n for_o service_n of_o war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v the_o half_a the_o s_o 〈…〉_z kel_n 〈◊〉_d exo._n 30._o 13._o where_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v where_o those_o levite_n do_v minister_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o command_n of_o â—ansâ—me_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v master_v and_o number_v num._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 26._o 57_o 1_o chr._n 6._o and_o 21._o 6._o v._o 50._o of_o testimony_n set_v up_o chief_o for_o to_o put_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o minister_n unto_o it_o to_o set_v it_o up_o take_v it_o down_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—y_a reason_n of_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n do_v assign_v unto_o the_o levite_n other_o stand_a service_n to_o do_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o walk_a service_n 1_o chron_n 23._o 26._o v._o 51._o the_o stranger_n
we_o fear_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o and_o let_v we_o return_v which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o deu._n 17._o 16._o because_o that_o egypt_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a document_n to_o abhor_v to_o return_v under_o the_o old_a bondage_n of_o sun_n out_o of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v free_v they_o and_o also_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v never_o be_v annihilate_v v._o 5._o fall_v on_o their_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o their_o humility_n to_o give_v over_o this_o enterprise_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n num._n 16._o 4_o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 6._o rend_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anger_n v._o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n it_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n v._o 9_o they_o be_v bread_n god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o get_v all_o their_o good_n their_o defence_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o shadow_n their_o protection_n and_o safety_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n patience_n their_o measure_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o heap_v gen._n 15._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o those_o accurse_a people_n abandon_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n see_v ex._n 32._o 25._o be_v 22._o 8._o mic._n 1._o â—1_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o brightness_n sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o lower_v and_o spread_v above_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v ex._n 26_o 16_o 17._o and_o 40._o 34._o leu._n 9_o 23._o num._n 16._o 19_o 42._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 13_o for_o thou_o i_o fear_v lose_v the_o egyptian_n upon_o who_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o glorify_v thyself_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n now_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n v._o 14_o art_n see_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n though_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n deut._n 4._o 15._o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o moses_n alone_o num._n 12._o 8._o v._o 15_o as_o one_o man_n at_o once_o at_o one_o stroke_n v._o 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o accomplish_v thy_o work_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n v._o 18_o clear_v the_o pardon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o incline_v be_v not_o a_o indisterency_n or_o connivance_n at_o sin_n which_o i_o always_o late_a and_o punish_v in_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o through_o impenitency_n and_o cause_v the_o very_a repentant_n after_o i_o have_v remit_v they_o their_o punishment_n as_o i_o be_o judge_n to_o feel_v my_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o punishment_n see_n ex._n 23._o 7._o v._o 20_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o do_v remit_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o present_a and_o universal_a death_n dâ—nbunced_v by_o my_o threaten_n v._n 12._o v._o 21_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o be_o jealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o will_v i_o be_v jealous_a in_o do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n other_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v or_o aught_o for_o to_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v by_o my_o work_n and_o final_o by_o my_o word_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o what_o i_o be_o so_o i_o will_v by_o effect_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o i_o have_v already_o reveal_v myself_o v._o 22_o tempt_v i_o see_v upon_o ex._n 17._o 2._o ten_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o often_o as_o gen_n 31._o 7_o yet_o some_o will_v take_v this_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n v._o 24._o caleb_n which_o who_o â—s_v joshua_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o v_o 30._o and_o 38._o spirit_n have_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n namely_o by_o god_n spirit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v in_o mâ—_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n without_o vary_v or_o waver_v whereinto_o see_v upon_o num._n 13._o 33._o v._o 25_o the_o amalekite_n since_o i_o have_v consent_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o destroy_v this_o people_n upon_o a_o sudden_a take_v heed_n lest_o they_o run_v from_o themselves_o into_o ruin_n voluntary_o go_v on_o against_o mighty_a enemy_n without_o my_o aid_n canaanite_n these_o be_v the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o amorites_n be_v different_a from_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n coast_n num._n 13._o 31._o and_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o valley_n beyond_o the_o hill_n where_o you_o now_o be_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n toward_n egypt_n whereunto_o you_o have_v conspire_v to_o return_v v._o 28_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v namely_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n v_o 2._o v._o 30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o you_o do_v come_v into_o a_o shorten_v kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v namely_o your_o nation_n in_o general_n v._o 33_o wander_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v seed_v lead_v heards-mens_n life_n without_o any_o firm_a habitation_n as_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o wander_v like_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n forty_o until_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o that_o after_o this_o threaten_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v tax_v to_o have_v fail_v often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 15_o 39_o deut._n 32._o 17._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 34_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n the_o italian_a each_o year_n for_o a_o day_n see_v ezech._n 4._o 6._o my_o breach_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v break_v a_o kind_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o promise_n make_v in_o general_a to_o my_o people_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebel_n but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o towards_o they_o only_o shall_v my_o promise_n never_o change_v nor_o alter_v v._o 37_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o some_o strange_a sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n send_v supernatural_o by_o the_o lord_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n itself_o v._o 41_o transgress_v for_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 25._o v._o 44_o the_o ark_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v every_o removal_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 45_o hormah_n a_o place_n call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v num._n 21._o 3._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 4._o a_o ten_o deal_n call_v a_o omer_n exod._n 16._o 39_o v._o 15_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o my_o service_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o native_a israelite_n and_o the_o proselyte_n or_o believe_v stranger_n and_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o v._o 19_o when_o you_o every_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v you_o shall_v eat_v new_a corn_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o congregation_n leu._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n have_v here_o expound_v and_o aggravate_v his_o law_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o circumspect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n commit_v by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o in_o levit._n be_v speak_v of_o common_a error_n and_o fault_n and_o here_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n service_n v._o 30._o ought_v that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o wicked_a presumptuous_o premeditately_a on_o porpose_n through_o boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o job_n 15._o 26._o psa._n 19_o 13._o or_o public_o and_o bold_o as_o exod._n 14._o 8._o cut_a off_o punish_v with_o death_n v._o 31._o shall_v be_v let_v the_o misdeed_n return_n and_o the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o let_v it_o not_o through_o connivance_n to_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 33_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o congregation_n be_v
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
18._o feeble_n sick_a impotent_a and_o old_a which_o come_v soft_o after_o the_o camp_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v bring_v namely_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n and_o travail_v his_o name_n by_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v there_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o v._o 3._o that_o shalâ—_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n v._o 5._o my_o father_n jacob_n who_o original_a be_v from_o charan_n in_o syria_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o he_o have_v also_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n a_o syrian_a in_o great_a misery_n and_o much_o suffering_n see_v hos._n 12._o v._o 11._o rejoice_v be_v return_v home_o after_o thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z red_n these_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o rejoice_v make_v use_n of_o those_o fruit_n thou_o shâ—lt_v reap_v that_o year_n sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o offering_n and_o by_o charity_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o pooâ—e_n v._o 12._o the_o tithe_n after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o yearly_a one_o the_o triennial_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o also_o see_v upon_o deu._n 14._o 28._o v._o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o i_o have_v lay_v apart_o several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o revenue_n that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o pious_a use_n and_o have_v faithful_o employ_v it_o therein_o v._o 14._o i_o have_v not_o although_o these_o tithe_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o wretched_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o mirth_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o have_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a use_n as_o for_o mourning_n or_o unclean_a feast_n be_v pollute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o have_v any_o dead_a corpse_n within_o my_o house_n num._n 19_o 14._o unclean_a ceremonial_o as_o those_o funeral_n feast_n be_v and_o any_o approach_n near_o a_o house_n where_o a_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v hos._n 9_o 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o kinsman_n acquaintance_n and_o neighbour_n go_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o carry_v food_n ready_a dress_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n family_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o with_o food_n during_o their_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezech._n 24._o 17._o 22._o hos._n 9_o 4_o now_o all_o these_o meaâ—â—_n and_o whosoever_o do_v participate_v thereof_o be_v unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 14._o v._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o moses_n have_v repeat_v all_o god_n law_n unto_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v accept_v of_o they_o you_o have_v also_o by_o interchangeable_a covenant_n with_o and_o promise_n to_o god_n renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o deu._n 27._o 9_o v._o 18._o peculiar_a people_n get_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v dedicate_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o holy_a sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o inviolable_o preserve_v as_o holy_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o plaister_n tâ—em_fw-la it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v to_o write_v or_o paint_v character_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o grave_n thereon_o v._o 3._o of_o this_o lâ—w_a not_o only_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o all_o the_o joint_n and_o several_a order_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n as_o it_o appear_v jos._n 8._o 32._o v._o 6._o who_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_a not_o make_v smooth_a with_o a_o chizell_n nor_o polished_a v._o 9_o thou_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v new_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v renew_v and_o â—â—confirmed_v deu._n 26._o 19_o see_v psa._n 114._o 2._o v._o 14._o the_o levites_n certain_a levites_n and_o priest_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bless_v v._o 15._o in_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o see_v job_n 31._o 27._o now_o these_o curse_n be_v especial_o cast_v forth_o against_o these_o secret_a misdeed_n and_o misdoer_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o for_o against_o open_a misdeed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tain_a punishment_n amen_n see_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a jer._n 11._o 5._o v._o 20._o uncover_v see_v upon_o deu._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o confirm_v not_o as_o a_o inviolable_a and_o firm_a covenant_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o overtake_v thou_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a but_o take_v effect_n a_o term_n take_v from_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n and_o hit_v it_o v._o 4._o the_o fruit_n thy_o issue_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n v._o 5._o thy_o basket_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v after_o it_o be_v bake_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o keep_n and_o lay_v out_o for_o thy_o necessity_n v._o 6._o come_v in_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n business_n and_o undertake_n v._o 10._o that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o that_o you_o be_v his_o people_n and_o child_n v._o 13._o head_n in_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n see_v isa._n 9_o 13_o 14._o v._o 23._o brass_n quite_o shut_v up_o without_o distil_v any_o sweet_a shower_n or_o other_o moistness_n v._n 27._o of_o egypt_n some_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sore_n as_o they_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n exo._n 9_o 9_o some_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n very_o common_a in_o egypt_n v._o 30._o gather_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v profane_a see_v upon_o deu._n 20._o 6._o v._o 32._o and_o fail_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o a_o vain_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o their_o return_n v._o 36._o shall_v thou_o serve_v a_o force_v idolatry_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o thy_o enemy_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o wilful_a idolatry_n v._o 42._o the_o locust_n other_o have_v it_o the_o canker_n or_o 〈…〉_z a_a v._o 47._o the_o abundance_n though_o become_v perverse_a and_o rebellious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v or_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n v._o 54._o evil_n envious_n and_o spare_v of_o give_v share_n of_o thâ—se_a mournful_a meat_n v._o 96._o shall_v hang_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o continualt_n doubt_n and_o fearâ—_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 67._o will_v god_n it_o be_v thou_o wilâ—_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o present_a â—anger_n that_o thou_o will_v think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o escape_v for_o that_o time_n after_o which_o either_o the_o same_o trouble_n or_o a_o great_a will_v come_v upon_o thou_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o new_o avouch_v it_o solemn_o v._o 4._o have_v not_o give_v you_o god_n have_v corporal_o punish_v your_o rebellion_n by_o the_o evil_n and_o toil_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o suffer_v without_o apply_v any_o remedy_n thereunto_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o patience_n the_o malice_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o man_n isaiah_n 63._o 17._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 8._o 43._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v be_v thus_o feed_v by_o miracle_n without_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n v._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v wise_o of_o all_o you_o do_v v._o 11._o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_n and_o the_o next_o of_o fetch_v water_n be_v employment_n for_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a person_n see_v jos._n 9_o 27._o v._o 15._o that_o be_v not_o namely_o our_o posterity_n v._o 16._o for_o you_o know_v since_o you_o have_v by_o experience_n know_v the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n and_o what_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o have_v cause_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v unto_o you_o you_o â—â—â—ll_v no_o way_n participate_v of_o it_o and_o how_o with_o what_o dissiculty_n and_o assault_n v._o 18._o a_o root_n some_o
26._o v._o 25._o stone_a they_o a_o extreme_a severity_n for_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o admit_v no_o complaint_n see_v god_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a though_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o all_o human_a reason_n v._o 26._o raise_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n over_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o die_v ignominious_o jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 53._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 7._o then_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o signal_n v._o 12._o five_o thousand_o whether_o they_o be_v other_o ambush_n lay_v in_o another_o place_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a or_o whether_o he_o choose_v these_o five_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o make_v the_o adventure_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a v._o 13._o joshua_n go_v draw_v near_o the_o city_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o army_n v_o 14._o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n at_o once_o v._o 19_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o whether_o that_o joshua_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ambushment_n may_v see_v this_o signal_n or_o whether_o upon_o this_o stretch_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o people_n raise_v a_o cry_n to_o give_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o ambush_n notice_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o they_o have_v be_v enclose_v between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o camp_n before_o and_o behind_o v._o 24._o s_o 〈…〉_z ote_o it_o the_o reminant_a of_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n v._o 26_o draw_v not_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o retreat_n to_o be_v sound_v v._o 29_o assoon_o as_o according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 22_o 23._o jos._n 10_o 26_o 27._o raise_v see_v jos._n 7._o 26._o v._o 32_o a_o copy_n as_o deut._n 17._o 18._o other_o expound_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n meaning_n deuteron_n or_o a_o summarie_n thereof_o v._o 33._o shall_v bless_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n opposite_a unto_o they_o deut._n 27._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o time_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o seven_o year_n together_o with_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 10._o yet_o not_o with_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o these_o place_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 4._o they_o do_v work_v wilily_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o strength_n v._o 7_o you_o dwell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o covenant_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o thy_o servant_n not_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v v._o 11_o we_o be_v we_o will_v take_v our_o law_n from_o you_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o shall_v propound_v to_o we_o among_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n namely_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n take_v as_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o say_n without_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v swear_v see_v how_o this_o oath_n be_v break_v by_o saul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 21._o v._o 20_o this_o we_o will_v do_v that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wrath_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n v._o 21._o hewer_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o do_v these_o base_a office_n belong_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 29_o 11._o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 2._o ezr._n 3_o 43._o confirm_v in_o these_o office_n by_o david_n ezr_n 8._o 20._o v_o 23_o curse_a god_n general_n curse_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n will_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v destr_n y_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o slavery_n and_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 27_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v these_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o be_v have_v take_v their_o part_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v they_o be_v already_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v doom_v v._o 12_o then_o speak_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o ensue_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n of_o god_n will_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o stand_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o towards_o evening_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z ayes_n length_n follow_v the_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o ajalon_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o he_o desire_v the_o moon_n be_v up_o to_o stand_v still_o also_o to_o favour_v with_o her_o light_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o victory_n all_o the_o night_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a miracle_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 10_o 11._o of_o josher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o upright_a or_o of_o the_o right_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o history_n book_n be_v see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 14._o v._o 16._o flee_v whilst_o joshua_n follow_v the_o victory_n v._o 21._o at_o makkedah_n where_o the_o army_n camp_n be_v but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o great_a camp_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v who_o remain_v still_o in_o gilgal_n v_o 15._o 43._o none_o move_v none_n dare_v assault_v they_o or_o offer_v they_o the_o least_o injury_n see_v exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 24._o put_v your_o foot_n for_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o subdue_v they_o v._o 26_o until_o the_o evening_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deu._n 21._o 22._o jos._n 8._o 29._o v._o 41._o goshen_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jos._n 15._o 51._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o cinneroth_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n where_o the_o city_n call_v cinnereth_n be_v deuteron_n 3._o 17._o dor_n a_o city_n and_o country_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 11._o v._o 3_o hermon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n towards_o the_o north_n part_n of_o palestine_n mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 31_o 49._o v._o 6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v god_n do_v never_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v such_o great_a preparation_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n because_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v only_o in_o his_o aid_n see_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 4._o psalm_n 147_o 10_o five_o 8_o mizrephothmaim_n the_o italian_a the_o hot_a water_n some_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v saltpit_n where_o they_o boil_a salt_n and_o some_o water_n belong_v to_o glasse-making_a v._o 10_o the_o king_n be_v it_o either_o that_o jabin_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v get_v into_o his_o city_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n or_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o people_n of_o hasor_n have_v sudden_o create_v another_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n v._o 17_o halak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v smooth_a or_o a_o bare_a rock_n without_o herb_n or_o tree_n v._o 21_o anakim_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n num._n 13._o 33._o deu._n 1._o 28._o of_o israel_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n judah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o his_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22_o in_o gaza_n these_o be_v of_o the_o philistines_n city_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 8._o south_n country_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a land_n as_o the_o precedent_a word_n wilderness_n of_o a_o country_n of_o pasture_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o geshuri_n a_o people_n towards_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5._o which_o david_n judge_v '_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o as_o by_o express_a revelation_n v._o 2._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n as_o mercenary_a workman_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o god_n people_n by_o community_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o accursâ—l_a nation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n '_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o josh._n 9_o 21._o 1_o king_n 9_o 20._o 21._o mason_n which_o be_v among_o these_o stranger_n v._o 3._o joynings_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o square_a stone_n one_o with_o another_o v._o 8._o thouha_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v david_n just_a and_o necessary_a war_n which_o be_v command_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o bâ—t_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o david_n have_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o war_n to_o get_v a_o firm_a and_o durable_a peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v that_o peaâ—e_n with_o piety_n and_o religion_n david_n to_o take_v pain_n abroad_o and_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v say_v peaceable_a v._o 14._o my_o trouble_n the_o italian_a my_o poverty_n in_o my_o weak_a and_o small_a humane_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o house_n must_v be_v build_v other_o in_o my_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n and_o continual_a trouble_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o see_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o talon_n exod._n 38._o 25._o the_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a wealth_n which_o david_n have_v gather_v together_o v._o 19_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o they_o where_o to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o divide_v v._o 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o master_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v scholar_n which_o i_o make_v which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o amos_n 6._o 5._o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n commandment_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o v._o 7._o laadan_n who_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v libni_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o issue_n head_n of_o family_n in_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n when_o this_o numeration_n be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n son_n be_v understand_v hereafter_o v._o 9_o shimei_n this_o shimei_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v one_o of_o laadans_n child_n which_o be_v name_v before_o one_o body_n many_o time_n have_v two_o name_n v._o 11._o ziza_n it_o be_v zina_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 13._o shall_v sanctify_v shall_v use_v they_o holy_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o this_o office_n whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v phrophane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o two_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o ark_n and_o then_o certain_a portion_n of_o meat_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v in_o see_v upon_o levit._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o be_v name_v they_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o be_v levite_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 23._o v._o 16._o â—â—s_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o number_v which_o david_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o these_o two_o son_n of_o merari_n exod._n 6._o 16._o come_v â—orth_o two_o branch_n which_o in_o david_n time_n have_v these_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n v._o 22._o take_v they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o twenty_o year_n num._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v number_v from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o that_o at_o thirty_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o actual_a service_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v become_v permanent_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o god_n service_n much_o increase_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o god_n do_v command_v david_n to_o anticipate_v this_o number_v call_v they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n five_o year_n soon_o for_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 17._o v._o 26._o no_o more_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 4._o 4._o now_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n will_v say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n require_v great_a strength_n ability_n of_o body_n and_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o staid_a judgement_n v._o 29._o of_o measure_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o care_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o all_o public_a measure_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o rule_n of_o legality_n â—and_v uprightness_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 30._o every_o morning_n at_o the_o hover_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o neh._n 11._o 17._o v._o 31._o burn_a sacrifice_n solemn_a and_o public_a one_o by_o number_n namely_o of_o singer_n according_a to_o the_o their_o division_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n v._o 32._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o function_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n minister_n num._n 3_o 6._o 9_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la i._o of_o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descendants_n from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 2._o before_o their_o father_n while_n their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v v._o 3._o zadock_n zadock_n and_o abimelech_n in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o great_a deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o one_o sort_n not_o set_v the_o one_o lineadge_n before_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a have_v their_o office_n equal_a without_o any_o superiority_n the_o governor_n namely_o zadock_n and_o abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 6._o the_o scribe_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a wâ—it_n or_o else_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o secretary_n v._o 19_o to_o come_v according_o to_o their_o turn_n week_n by_o week_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o under_fw-la aaron_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o rest_n the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o gershomite_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o 17._o of_o the_o son_n those_o other_o family_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o amram_n in_o general_a but_o afterward_o again_o they_o be_v subdivide_v in_o shubael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jedeiah_n who_o come_v from_o shubael_n which_o division_n happen_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebrity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o descent_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n shubae_fw-la call_v also_o shebuel_a 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o v._o 21._o rehabiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 17._o the_o first_o in_o david_n time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v v._o 22._o shâ—omoth_a call_v
other_o two_o gate_n and_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o agree_v therewith_o for_o parbar_n may_v signify_v fruit_n or_o rend_v come_v from_o stranger_n v._o 20._o ahijah_n the_o meaning_n be_v ahijah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o sacred_a treasurer_n among_o which_o jehieli_fw-it zetham_n and_o joel_n with_o their_o family_n whereof_o they_o be_v head_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o consecrate_a money_n bring_v in_o by_o command_n or_o by_o the_o people_n liberality_n the_o treasure_n see_o upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o three_o sort_n of_o these_o holy_a treasure_n but_o here_o be_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o solicit_v collection_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o v._o 21._o chief_a father_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v chief_a namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n make_v these_o order_n v._o 23._o amramite_n the_o posterity_n of_o amram_n by_o moses_n his_o son_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n or_o usurpation_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o child_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n and_o amramite_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 14._o vzzielites_n the_o posterity_n of_o vzziel_n amrams_n brother_n exod._n 6._o 18._o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v hereafter_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mutilation_n in_o this_o set_n down_o which_o may_v happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o whether_o this_o family_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o father_n to_o son_n ruler_n this_o be_v a_o second_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n namely_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o ordain_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 25._o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n descend_v from_o moses_n his_o other_o son_n eliezer_n v._o 27._o to_o maintain_v for_o the_o continual_a maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o be_v build_v to_o which_o use_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o stock_n of_o money_n be_v at_o first_o appoint_v leave_v the_o first_o for_o the_o original_a building_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n maintain_v the_o building_n itself_o be_v mean_v or_o a_o supply_n and_o aid_n for_o that_o work_n v._o 29._o jezharites_fw-la namely_o the_o posterity_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 21._o outward_a business_n by_o neh._n 11._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o levite_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n deut._n 16._o 18._o who_o proceed_v only_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v without_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o in_o all_o business_n have_v care_n and_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o by_o these_o the_o king_n decree_n make_v thereupon_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o year_n david_n make_v these_o partition_n of_o place_n before_o he_o appoint_v solomon_n for_o his_o successor_n jazer_n which_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n josh._n 21._o 34._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v upon_o what_o reason_n or_o occasion_v the_o hebroniles_n do_v seat_v themselves_o there_o v._o 32._o for_o every_o matter_n as_o v_o 30._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o child_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n the_o military_a one_o be_v divide_v be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o david_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n beside_o the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o family_n thousand_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o serve_v these_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legionary_a soldier_n muster_v under_o divers_a captain_n who_o have_v all_o one_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o legion_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o serve_v by_o turn_n a_o month_n in_o a_o year_n and_o likely_a the_o head_n be_v continual_o by_o the_o king_n person_n though_o the_o man_n stay_v at_o home_n still_o ready_a at_o the_o king_n beck_n v._o 3._o of_o perez_n of_o judahs_n race_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 4._o the_o ruler_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lieutenant_n general_n v_o 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o a_o chief_a priest_n the_o italian_a principal_a officer_n because_o that_o beside_o this_o military_a charge_n he_o be_v also_o a_o court_n officer_n as_o great_a provost_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o in_o his_o course_n in_o his_o course_n wherein_o amizadaâ—_n be_v lieutenant_n have_v inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o thirty_o of_o which_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 24._o above_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o colonel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 20._o 22._o v._o 7._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v_o 8._o shamhuth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shammoth_n the_o havorite_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 27._o and_o shammah_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 25._o v._o 11._o the_o zarhites_n the_o child_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 15._o heldai_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o heleb_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 29._o and_o hele_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 30._o v._o 16._o over_o the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v ruler_n over_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v commander_n in_o war_n several_a from_o the_o particular_a precedent_a numbring_n who_o shall_v command_v in_o case_n of_o a_o general_n levy_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o over_o the_o magistrate_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o v._o 18._o elihu_n call_v also_o eliah_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6._o v._o 21._o of_o the_o tribe_n among_o which_o asher_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 23._o take_v not_o for_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o begin_v yet_o all_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a and_o be_v break_v off_o see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o 6._o because_o and_o therefore_o the_o curious_a require_v of_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a curiosity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n v._o 24._o because_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v below_o the_o age_n appoint_v by_o tâ—e_v lord._n v._o 25._o treasure_n gather_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v storehouse_n of_o provision_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 19_o or_o of_o the_o tribute_n gather_v of_o city_n without_o jerusalem_n v._o 26._o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o king_n own_o land_n and_o so_o consequent_o v._o 27._o over_o the_o over_o the_o dress_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ing_z belong_v to_o they_o v._o 29._o sharon_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o fruitful_a valley_n which_o be_v in_o ephraim_n isa._n 33._o 9_o and_o 35._o 2._o or_o the_o other_o sharon_n beyond_o â—â—â—daâ—_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o v._o 32._o uncle_n or_o cozen_v he_o scribe_v the_o italian_a a_o learned_a man_n the_o hebrew_n a_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o as_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o governor_n chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o rest_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_o without_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v sit_v above_o the_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n v._o 4._o choose_v mâ—_n i_o and_o my_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiaâ—_n v._o 8._o and_o seek_v that_o you_o study_v and_o employ_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o gain_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v exod._n 25._o 17_o over_o the_o which_o
he_o have_v cause_v judah_n to_o go_v astray_o other_o he_o have_v make_v judah_n naked_a namely_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o exod._n 32._o 25._o v._o 20._o distress_a he_o or_o burden_a he_o v._o 23._o which_o smite_v he_o not_o true_o or_o real_o but_o according_a to_o ahaz_n his_o profane_a opinion_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o v._o 27._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o open_v ahaz_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o his_o day_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o and_o v_o 7._o v._o 4._o into_o the_o east_n street_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 5._o sanctfie_n by_o abstain_v from_o womon_n and_o by_o other_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o by_o prayer_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o office_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sanctify_v take_v every_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o here_o mean_v some_o consecration_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o levit._n 8._o 10._o the_o filthiness_n employ_v by_o ahaz_n to_o idolatrous_a use_n and_o pollute_v by_o their_o abominable_a use_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o issue_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o express_a will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v to_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 16._o into_o the_o court_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o portico_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o court_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 17._o the_o house_n the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 14._o do_v cast_v away_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o their_o sacred_a use_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o ahaz_n his_o contamination_n and_o consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 36._o v._o 25._o the_o commandâ—ment_n concern_v the_o insttiution_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n v._o 30._o with_o the_o word_n take_n for_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n who_o be_v also_o a_o composer_n of_o holy_a song_n inspire_v by_o god_n v._o 31._o of_o a_o free_a heart_n this_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o burn_a offering_n for_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o offer_v holocauste_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v in_o which_o the_o party_n offer_v have_v his_o share_n v._o 33._o consecrate_a by_o vow_n by_o voluntary_a offering_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 34._o slay_v the_o italian_a flea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v leu._n 7._o 8._o be_v more_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n i._o send_v command_a they_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n write_v by_o way_n of_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v lawful_a upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o chance_n num._n 9_o 11._o v._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v exod._n 12_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n also_o be_v purify_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 17._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purify_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o sixteen_o because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sufficient_o prepare_v because_o the_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v num._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 16._o and_o burn_v the_o fat_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 5._o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o italian_a before_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o italian_a with_o such_o store_n of_o company_n for_o every_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o pull_v of_o tiglath-pilese_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmanezer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v v._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a give_v your_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n v._o 12._o the_o hand_n god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o king_n godly_a command_n v._o 15._o the_o passeover_n namely_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o priest_n those_o which_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o v._o 17._o the_o levites_n whereas_o ordinary_o each_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v kill_v the_o passeover_n for_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 12._o 3._o see_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 1â—_n v._o 18._o write_a see_v upon_o num._n 9_o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o request_n which_o every_o one_o make_v who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o to_o come_v there_o at_o these_o feast_n see_v leu._n 15._o 31._o v._o 20._o heal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v they_o as_o purify_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o disease_n and_o plague_n as_o such_o a_o disobedience_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o exod_a 15._o 26._o v._o 21._o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n of_o the_o strength_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oâ—ten_o wont_a to_o change_v these_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o instrument_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exalt_v v._o 22._o that_o teach_v the_o italian_a which_o well_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o have_v most_o experience_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n whereupon_o hezekiah_n comfort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o laborious_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._o 24._o a_o thousand_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o great_a number_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n v._n 25._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o tribe_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o religion_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la i._o in_o ephraim_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o tribe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8._o v._o 2._o their_o course_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n of_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o army_n see_v num._n 4._o 3._o v._o 3._o portion_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v out_o the_o people_n poverty_n as_o ezr._n 6._o 9_o for_o these_o burn_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26_o 20._o neh._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o the_o portion_n whereof_o see_v num._n 18._o 8._o encourage_v shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n service_n v._o 5._o honey_n the_o hebrew_n do_v hereby_o mean_a date_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n v._o 6._o the_o tithe_n these_o might_n be_v tithe_n that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v without_o any_o express_a law_n as_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o waâ—re_n gain_n of_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o 28._o 22._o num._n 31._o 28._o 30._o v._o 7._o the_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o month_n until_o the_o end_n there_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o see_v exod._n â—3_n 16._o v._o 10._o chiese_n it_o appear_v by_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o of_o they_o of_o eliazar_n his_o two_o line_n out_o of_o which_o be_v come_v the_o
family_n of_o zadock_n and_o ithamar_n son_n of_o aaron_n 2_o sam_n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v ruler_n according_o to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o v._o 13._o overseer_n over_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a the_o ruler_n vicar-general_a see_v 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o jer._n 20._o 1._o v._o 14._o the_o porter_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 14._o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o sacred_a treasure_n 1_o chron._n 26_o 20._o oblation_n the_o italian_a add_v heave_v see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o most_o holy_a see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o and_o 31._o 12._o v._o 15._o in_o their_o set_a office_n the_o italian_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o the_o office_n of_o etc._n etc._n small_a according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 8._o v._o 16_o beside_o for_o who_o they_o do_v provide_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 19_o from_o three_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_o numbering_n one_o be_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n the_o other_o from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o see_v upon_o num._n 3._o 15._o &_o 4._o 23._o this_o three_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o those_o who_o may_v begin_v to_o eat_v of_o holy_a food_n with_o some_o convenient_a ceremonial_a parity_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a before_o this_o age_n enter_v that_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n for_o to_o do_v the_o service_n v._o 17._o from_o twenty_o see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 24._o v._o 18._o in_o their_o set_a office_n the_o italian_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o they_o this_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n be_v ansverable_a to_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v repose_v in_o they_o through_o which_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n service_n be_v redouble_v leave_v all_o other_o employment_n to_o attend_v to_o this_o only_a v._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_n and_o observe_v of_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n i._o the_o establishment_n the_o italian_a this_o faithfulness_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n other_o translate_v it_o this_o establishment_n v._o 3._o to_o stop_v fill_v up_o the_o mouth_n or_o â—oads_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o bring_v the_o water_n thereof_o into_o the_o city_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n verse_n 30._o see_v isa._n 22._o 9_o 11._o v._o 4._o the_o brook_n which_o come_v and_o issue_v from_o that_o great_a spring_n of_o gibon_n which_o be_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o isa._n 22._o 9_o break_a which_o peradventure_o remain_v so_o after_o the_o ruin_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 23._o to_o the_o tower_n even_o to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o they_o another_o wall_n for_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ditch_n with_o bray_v in_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o arm_n namely_o worldly_a power_n or_o strength_n jer._n 17._o 5._o v._o 19_o against_o the_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o god_n or_o against_o the_o god_n v._o 25_o render_v not_o the_o italian_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v namely_o to_o god_n in_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o life_n kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o from_o he_o v._o 28._o coat_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o small_a sort_n of_o cattle_n v._o 30._o the_o upper_a water_n course_n upon_o the_o assyrans_n come_v v_o 4._o he_o stop_v the_o rise_a spring_n of_o gibon_n who_o water_n be_v before_o bring_v to_o the_o city_n by_o high_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n into_o the_o pool_n call_v the_o upper_a pool_n isa._n 7._o 3._o and_o take_v the_o same_o spring_n low_o under_o the_o earth_n he_o bring_v the_o water_n by_o channel_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o new_a or_o low_a pool_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v isa._n 22._o 9_o 11_o to_o take_v away_o the_o water_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o furnish_v the_o city_n abundant_o therewith_o straight_o whereas_o before_o the_o water_n course_n fetch_v a_o compass_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o make_v this_o water_n course_n straight_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n under_o ground_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a or_o â—elow_n from_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o spring_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o from_o the_o west_n down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v draw_v the_o water_n from_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o have_v side_n which_o be_v the_o lowerside_n v._o 31._o leave_v he_o do_v not_o guide_v he_o not_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o temptation_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n for_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v when_o isaiah_n admonish_v he_o and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v never_o quite_o deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n not_o that_o god_n indeed_o do_v do_v this_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n himself_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v example_n thereby_o v._o 32._o the_o vision_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n isa._n 36._o to_o chapter_n 40._o v._o 33._o do_v he_o honour_v with_o funeral_n pomp_n song_n lamentation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la v._o in_o the_o two_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 7._o the_o idol_n this_o be_v some_o special_a idolâ—_n which_o he_o worship_v in_o the_o groâ—e_n 2_o king_n 21._o 7._o v._o 8._o appoint_a the_o italian_a establish_v that_o be_v â—â—rmely_o and_o irrevocable_o assign_v v._o 11._o thorn_n other_o translate_v it_o strong_a hold_n other_o bush_n or_o â—ops_n of_o hill_n v._o 19_o the_o seâ—rs_n the_o italian_a hozai_n who_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v public_a act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 29._o other_o translate_v it_o of_o the_o seer_n chap._n xxxiv_o ver_fw-la iii_o he_o begin_v this_o reformation_n here_o set_v down_o all_o along_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 3._o &_o 23._o 4._o v._o 6._o with_o their_o mattock_n the_o italian_a in_o their_o desolate_a place_n in_o their_o country_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o assyrian_a war_n and_o their_o old_a inhabitant_n put_v out_o and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o v._o 8._o to_o repair_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v those_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o herein_o careful_o v._o 9_o the_o money_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o that_o keep_v see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o v._o 10._o and_o they_o put_v it_o as_o have_v be_v do_v under_o jehoash_n 2_o king_n 12._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o house_n these_o be_v the_o chamber_n in_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 20._o abdon_n call_v also_o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michajah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 12._o v._o 22._o tikuath_v call_v also_o tikuah_n the_o son_n of_o harhaâ—_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o v._o 31._o in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seaffold_n mention_v 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 6_o 13._o v._o 33._o make_v all_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forsake_v idolatry_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o extericur_fw-fr form_n by_o he_o appoint_v though_o the_o interior_a part_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o true_a piety_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o josiahs_n death_n see_v upon_o 2_o kin._n 23._o 26._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la i._o kill_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o kid_n v._o 3._o that_o teach_v as_o well_o sacred_a learning_n as_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n service_n see_v leu._n 10._o 11._o deut._n 17._o 11._o put_v the_o the_o italian_a leave_v the_o see_v you_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v ancient_o impose_v upon_o you_o num._n 4._o 15._o employ_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o free_o in_o this_o other_o part_n of_o your_o service_n chron._n 23._o 26._o v._o 5._o your_o brethren_n the_o italian_a to_o minister_v to_o your_o etc._n etc._n to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o also_o to_o â—lay_v for_o the_o
levite_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o business_n and_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o division_n see_v that_o for_o every_o family_n which_o have_v a_o head_n there_o must_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 3._o v._o 7._o bullock_n these_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n num._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 8._o ruler_n hilkiah_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n of_o eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n v._o 11._o they_o kill_v every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n exo._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n by_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o levite_n who_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 12._o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o the_o caule_v ver_fw-la 14._o see_v leu._n 3._o 3_o v._o 13._o the_o other_o those_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v at_o sacred_a seast_n divide_a they_o to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o his_o offering_n v._o 14._o they_o namely_o the_o levite_n which_o minister_v make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o their_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n namely_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n who_o lot_n and_o turn_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o the_o levite_n namely_o the_o minister_a levites_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n v._o 21._o the_o house_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o god_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n of_o he_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o lamentation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o compilement_n of_o holy_a poem_n upon_o mournful_a subject_n as_o those_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a calamity_n chap._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la v._o his_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 5._o v._o 6._o to_o carry_v he_o see_v upon_o jer._n 22._o 18._o 19_o v._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o v._o 9_o eight_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v how_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o some_o unknown_a accident_n see_v upon_o a_o chron._n 22._o 2._o v._o 10._o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o v._o 15._o his_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n and_o minister_n hag._n 1._o 13._o v._o 17._o in_o the_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o god_n temple_n v._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n the_o italian_a the_o empire_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n v._o 22._o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o that_o empire_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o kingdom_n a_o boundless_a and_o immoderate_a term_n and_o often_o use_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a dan._n 2._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 1._o though_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v charge_v i_o by_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o exposition_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 1._o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o argument_n ezra_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o '_o temple_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cirus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n whereof_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n by_o public_a proclamation_n set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o re-establish_a his_o worship_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n have_v for_o their_o head_n zerubbabel_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n and_o appoint_a governor_n by_o cyrus_n and_o jeshua_n high_a priest_n return_v into_o judea_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o samaritan_n whereupon_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intermit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n until_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o darius_n his_o permission_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a servy_a reestablish_v after_o which_o time_n under_o king_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n with_o another_o great_a troop_n of_o jew_n do_v also_o return_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o liberality_n heap_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v god_n true_a worship_n keep_v and_o observe_v and_o his_o service_n due_o perform_v and_o be_v arrive_v into_o judea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o profane_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a mixture_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o inducement_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o these_o forep_a pst-ruine_n chap._n i._o ver_n iv._o remain_v and_o can_v follow_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n help_v he_o neither_o by_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o of_o judah_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chron_n 9_o 3._o v._o 8._o sheshbezzar_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v zerubbabels_n name_n among_o the_o chaldean_n see_v they_o do_v use_v to_o change_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n name_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n through_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o else_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n dan._n 1._o 7._o prince_n for_o zerubhabel_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o juda_n and_o chief_a of_o david_n line_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v head_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n over_o those_o who_o come_v back_o this_o first_o time_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o v._o 9_o knife_n they_o be_v certain_a great_a knife_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o knife_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z m_n up_o with_o gold_n v._o 10._o second_o sort_n namely_o for_o price_n greatness_n and_o use_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o of_o the_o court_n other_o translate_v it_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o such_o like_a basin_n chap._n ii_o ver_n i._o of_o the_o province_n namely_o of_o babylon_n call_v the_o province_n by_o eminency_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v verse_n 59_o unless_o judea_n be_v mean_v as_o neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 2._o with_o under_o these_o head_n to_o which_o neh._n 7._o 17._o be_v add_v nahamani_fw-la jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr._n 3._o 2._o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n v._o 3._o the_o child_n sâ—me_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o head_n of_o nation_n from_o which_o they_o may_v also_o have_v take_v their_o name_n but_o by_o neh._n 10._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v family_n of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o birth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o
the_o phili_n 〈…〉_z nes_z after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v thither_o again_o nor_o into_o any_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n see_v jer._n 7._o 14._o v._o 61._o his_o strength_n the_o ark_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o show_v his_o power_n see_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 8._o v._o 62._o his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o proper_a peculiar_a people_n in_o which_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n v._o 63._o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o fury_n of_o water_n not_o give_v to_o marriage_n the_o italian_a not_o praise_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o nuptial_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n see_v jer._n 7._o 34._o and_o 16._o 9_o and_o 25._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honourable_o marry_v because_o that_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n isa_n 4._o 1._o â—eâ—_n 31._o 22._o or_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v without_o any_o solemnity_n like_o poor_a bondwoman_n or_o private_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n v._o 64._o no_o lamentation_n they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o funeral_n for_o their_o husband_n either_o because_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v the_o dead_a see_v job_n 27._o 15._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 65._o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n the_o italian_a after_o wine_n after_o he_o wake_v and_o have_v evaporate_v his_o wine_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v have_v his_o heaâ—_n full_a of_o wine_n term_v take_v from_o soldier_n heat_v with_o wine_n yet_o no_o way_n blemish_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n v._o 66._o hinder_v part_n namely_o with_o the_o painful_a and_o shameful_a disease_n of_o emerods_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o v._o 67._o of_o joseph_n namely_o siloh_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o tribe_n descend_v from_o joseph_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v settle_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vers_fw-la 60._o five_o 68_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o his_o ark_n v._o 71._o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a the_o italian_a milch_n cattle_n or_o great_a with_o young_a of_o which_o your_o shepherd_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n see_v gen._n 3_o 〈…〉_z 13._o isa._n 40._o 11._o psal._n lxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o ansiochus_n as_o the_o seventy_o four_o psalm_n v._o 5._o thy_o jealousy_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o we_o rebel_n covenant_n breaker_n and_o idolater_n v._o 8._o former_a iniquity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o namely_o our_o for_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o iniquity_n we_o have_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v other_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v exceed_v merciful_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v a_o occasion_n not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o thy_o own_o inbred_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o glory_n thereof_o show_v the_o great_a v._o 12._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plentiful_o psal._n 31._o 23._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o without_o measure_v do_v pour_v a_o thing_n into_o one_o lap_n or_o bosom_n see_v isa._n 65._o 6._o 7._o jer._n 32._o 18._o luk._n 6._o 38._o wherewith_o they_o because_o that_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n redound_v through_o the_o enemy_n intent_n or_o otherwise_o to_o god_n himself_o psal._n 69._o 7._o 9_o jach._n 2._o 8._o psal._n lxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o ioseph_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o judah_n of_o who_o destruction_n it_o seem_v the_o psalmist_n do_v speak_v particular_o in_o this_o psalm_n between_o the_o cherubin_n the_o italian_a upon_o the_o namely_o those_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n exod._n 25._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o enemy_n stir_n up_o show_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v idle_a v._o 3._o turn_v we_o or_o lead_v we_o back_o again_o v._o 4._o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a the_o italian_a will_v thou_o smoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v fire_v with_o rage_n reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 74._o 1._o v._o 6._o thou_o make_v uâ—_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o our_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n to_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o our_o spoil_n v._o 8._o a_o vine_n namely_o the_o people_n like_o a_o new_a plant_v vine_n a_o very_a frequent_a figure_n in_o scripture_n isa._n 5._o 2._o jer._n 2._o 21._o ezech._n 17._o 6._o v._o 9_o prepare_v room_n remove_v of_o stone_n stock_n and_o other_o let_v v._o 10._o goodly_a cedar_n the_o italian_a very_o high_a cedar_n hebrew_n cedar_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o psalm_n 36._o 6._o and_o 104._o 16._o v._o 11._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n country_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 15._o make_v strong_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a small_a stake_n which_o they_o use_v to_o stick_v up_o by_o young_a vine_n plant_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o v._o 16._o rebuke_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scorch_a wind_n to_o young_a plant_n v._o 17._o upon_o the_o man_n of_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o thy_o people_n desolation_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v defende_v and_o maintaine_v through_o thy_o power_n which_o be_v exceed_o dear_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v by_o thou_o raise_v to_o that_o â—â—overaigh_a glory_n of_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o thy_o people_n psal._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 89._o 21._o psal._n lxxxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o new_a moon_n hebrew_n the_o cover_a moon_n namely_o when_o it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o renew_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o new_a moon_n keep_v holy_a by_o god_n command_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o or_o it_o may_v particular_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o politic_a month_n leu._n 23._o 24._o v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o express_a law_n with_o a_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n in_o josepth_n joseph_n and_o judah_n between_o who_o be_v divide_v the_o right_n of_o firstborn_a which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o reuben_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o do_v often_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n when_o he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n where_n i_o hear_v the_o italian_a when_o i_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n in_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o unaccustomed_a kind_n of_o voice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v exod._a 1â—_n 19_o &_o 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o i_o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n wherein_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o toil_n and_o labour_n the_o pot_n the_o italian_a the_o basket_n wherein_o they_o carry_v earth_n to_o make_v brick_n with_o exod._n 1._o 14._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o secret_a namely_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n where_o i_o frame_v a_o kind_n of_o sound_a noise_n like_o unto_o thunder_n exod._n 19_o 19_o &_o 24._o 16._o v._o 8._o hâ—aâ—â—_n this_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n concern_v god_n pure_a service_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o absolute_a command_n bind_v thou_o to_o obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n see_v psal._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v his_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v true_o happy_a or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o evil_n the_o lord_n return_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o countenance_n in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remembrance_n with_o man_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o with_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n v._o 7._o of_o evil_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o slander_n reproach_n or_o evil_a news_n v._o 10._o the_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o desire_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a or_o that_o good_a and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pleasure_n psal._n cxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o praise_v all_o creature_n set_v forth_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o v._o 6._o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disdain_v from_o his_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a psal._n cxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o ivdah_fw-mi namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n divide_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tribe_n preeminency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o holy_a nation_n to_o god_n exod._n 6._o 7._o &_o 19_o 6._o v._o 3._o see_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o flee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v retire_v sudden_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n poetical_a term_n v._o 4._o the_o mountain_n a_o description_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o psal._n 68_o 8._o psal._n cxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v our_o salvation_n not_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o work_n nor_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o any_o humane_a mean_n therein_o whereby_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v divert_v and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o to_o be_v impute_v or_o give_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o thy_o truth_n in_o thy_o promise_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v use_v and_o by_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v v._o 8._o be_v like_v the_o italian_a let_v they_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v away_o all_o understanding_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o they_o see_v they_o do_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 28._o other_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idolater_n be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a in_o feign_v to_o themselves_o any_o godhead_n in_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v v._o 15._o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v v._o 16._o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 23._o 22._o have_v give_fw-mi namely_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n nor_o any_o absolute_a propriety_n v._o 18._o but_o we_o be_v redeem_v preserve_v alive_a and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o psal._n cxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v hear_v he_o do_v continual_o hear_v i_o and_o never_o fail_v i_o v._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n italian_n the_o bound_n according_a to_o other_o the_o sorrow_n see_v upon_o psal._n 18._o 5._o v._o 5._o righteous_a in_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n v._o 7._o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v thou_o namely_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a v._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v with_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v consecrate_v my_o whole_a life_n unto_o thy_o service_n have_v thou_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n to_o depend_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o my_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n v._o 10._o have_v i_o speak_v italian_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a like_o one_o that_o be_v dismay_v have_v fail_v in_o his_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v glorify_v myself_o in_o god_n give_v he_o thanâ—s_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 11._o i_o say_v see_v upon_o psa._n 31._o 22._o be_v liar_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o samuel_n his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n concern_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o prophet_n truth_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o what_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o see_v every_o man_n betray_v i_o and_o that_o i_o can_v trust_v no_o body_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v talk_v i_o will_v solemn_o and_o joyful_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o assistant_n to_o join_v in_o mirth_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v drink_v cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o precious_a namely_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o remunerate_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 72._o 14._o of_o his_o saint_n or_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal._n cxviii_o ver_fw-la 6._o on_o my_o side_n or_o with_o i_o or_o near_o i_o v._o 10._o compass_a have_v begirâ—_n i_o round_o v._o 2._o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o blast_n and_o leave_v no_o â—mbers_n nor_o coal_n see_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o v._o 14._o and_o song_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o mirth_n and_o praâ—ses_n v_o 18._o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v i_o grievous_o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o where_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n service_n be_v perform_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o without_o a_o upright_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o his_o house_n through_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o righteous_a for_o to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o profane_v person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o revel_v 21._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v good_a man_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o his_o house_n as_o i_o have_v be_v during_o saul_n persecution_n see_v ecâ—les_n 8._o 10._o v._o 22._o the_o stone_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v first_o and_o literal_o david_n miraculous_a exaltation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o then_o spiritual_o and_o prophetical_o christ_n establishment_n god_n make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v commit_v do_v reject_v and_o withstand_v he_o v._o 25._o save_o now_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hosanna_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o new_a king_n which_o be_v also_o make_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 9_o send_v now_o namely_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o through_o he_o v._o 26._o that_o come_v who_o god_n send_v to_o be_v king_n over_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n acclamation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n david_n be_v we_o have_v we_o priest_n
14._o 6._o the_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n or_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o aid_n v._o 26._o be_v not_o good_a all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a sum_n and_o all_o unjust_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o slight_a and_o no_o way_n concern_v life_n be_v condeninable_a in_o a_o magistrate_n or_o public_a officer_n v._o 27._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n the_o italian_a of_o a_o reserve_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v discneet_a and_o moderate_a other_o of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v slow_a to_o wrath_n other_o he_o be_v seldo_n i_o angry_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himsolfe_n seek_v and_o inter_fw-la meddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v he_o own_o desire_n and_o scorn_v all_o law_n and_o reason_n the_o note_n that_o separate_v namely_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pure_a service_n &_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a among_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n see_v ezech._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o 9_o 10._o judg._n 19_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v with_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n run_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n scorn_v falleth_n at_o last_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o impiety_n which_o be_v bold_a profaneness_n v._o 2._o but_o that_o namely_o to_o produce_v daily_a effect_n of_o his_o inward_a folly_n v._o 3_o contempt_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v as_o deep_a be_v of_o a_o deep_a and_o prefound_a understanding_n abound_v in_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a lustre_n and_o slight_a appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n or_o they_o never_o failo_fw-la in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a spring_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n v._o 8._o be_v as_o wound_n the_o italian_a seem_v please_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bear_v the_o tale_n cover_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o maline_n under_o the_o honey_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o relate_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o conceal_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v he_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o tale_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o belief_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o say_n they_o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pierce_v or_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o he_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o cause_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o v._o 9_o be_v brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v aheady_o get_v v._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himselse_a be_v call_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 11._o be_v his_o strong_a his_o fence_n and_o strong_a hold_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n the_o vigour_n firmonisse_fw-la and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n in_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n yeeldoth_a to_o grief_n the_o body_n have_v no_o comfort_n v._o 17._o seem_v just_a the_o italian_a have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n until_o the_o other_o party_n reply_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v both_o party_n if_o one_o will_v not_o err_v in_o give_v judgement_n v._o 18._o contention_n namely_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o mighty_a among_o who_o justice_n can_v so_o free_o be_v execute_v as_o among_o mean_a people_n v._o 19_o a_o brother_n ordinary_o the_o contention_n and_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n or_o those_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v exasperate_v one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v irreconcilable_a good_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v once_o corrupt_v man_n wickedness_n leap_v from_o the_o one_o extreme_a of_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o of_o offence_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o good_a of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o depend_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a use_n his_o death_n and_o ruin_n they_o that_o love_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o much_o speech_n or_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o mouth_n giving_z way_n to_o that_o naturill_a infirmity_n v._o 22._o a_o wise_a endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o perverse_a tho_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a v._o 3._o pervert_v cause_v all_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o affair_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a success_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o author_n of_o his_o calamity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o impute_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 6._o will_v entreat_v the_o savour_n the_o italian_a do_v reverence_n namely_o for_o ceremony_n or_o for_o fear_n without_o any_o love_n but_o liberality_n be_v that_o which_o gain_v the_o heart_n infer_v that_o power_n alone_o can_v gain_v nor_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o sweet_a bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o a_o just_a domination_n must_v begain_v by_o benefit_n v._o 7._o his_o friend_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n of_o fortune_n they_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o favourable_a answer_n other_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o loves_n because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 11._o to_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v it_o v._o 13._o a_o continual_a drop_a a_o very_a noisome_a thing_n which_o at_o the_o last_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o husband_n life_n and_o health_n v._o 16._o despise_v he_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o be_v indifferent_a in_o his_o way_n without_o â—eeding_v what_o he_o do_v see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o oâ—_n he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a but_o undertake_v not_o thou_o to_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chastise_v he_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n but_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 19_o deliver_v he_o namely_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o through_o some_o notable_a excess_n commit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a wrath_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amend_v for_o pity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o v._o 22._o his_o kindness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liberality_n among_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v give_v a_o little_a to_o receive_v much_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v then_o such_o false_a benefactor_n v._o 24._o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o in_o his_o arme-pit_n not_o so_o much_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o even_a hunger_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o his_o sloth_n from_o he_o v._o 25._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v magistrate_n ought_v by_o severe_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o transgress_v bold_o and_o malicious_o to_o give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o err_v through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wise_a reprove_v they_o only_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a v._o 26._o chase_v away_o namely_o that_o through_o his_o dissolute_a life_n spend_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_v his_o poor_a widow_a mother_n to_o sell_v her_o house_n and_o forsake_v her_o habitation_n wherein_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o former_a day_n v._o 28._o devour_v the_o italian_a swallow_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o feed_v upon_o
prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v thy_o osice_n free_o v_o 18._o a_o defence_a city_n invincible_a to_o withstand_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o of_o thy_o youth_n this_o age_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o first_o beginning_n until_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o espousal_n be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n see_v ezek_n 16._o 8_o 22._o &_o 23._o 3_o 8_o 19_o v._o 3._o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o by_o the_o law_n all_o first_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o so_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n israel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o for_o to_o be_v my_o church_n jam._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o see_v psa._n 114_o 2._o shall_v offend_v see_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 50_o 7._o v._o 5._o after_o vanity_n namely_o after_o idol_n that_o have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o virtue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o idolater_n v._o 6._o of_o pit_n namely_o a_o horrible_a and_o doleful_a place_n like_v unto_o churchyard_n carry_v a_o perpetual_a resemblance_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o for_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o &_o 32._o 10._o or_o where_o passenger_n be_v oftentimes_o bury_v quick_a by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n other_o translate_v it_o desolate_a v._o 7._o a_o pentifull_a country_n the_o italian_a the_o country_n of_o carmel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o pleasant_a country_n such_o as_o mount_n carmel_n be_v isa._n 32._o 15._o &_o 35._o 2._o my_o heritage_n namely_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o church_n proper_a habitation_n and_o give_v to_o my_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o i_o their_o father_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 8._o that_o handle_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mal._n 26_o 7._o the_o pastor_n the_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n both_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a after_o thing_n namely_o after_o idol_n and_o superstition_n v._o 10._o of_o chittim_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o macedonia_n num._n 24._o 24._o but_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o europe_n kedar_n namely_o arabia_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n opposite_a to_o those_o island_n which_o be_v more_o westward_n and_o northerly_a v._o 11._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o god_n in_o who_o grace_n and_o covenant_n consist_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n psal._n 106._o 20._o for_o that_o namely_o for_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o essence_n nor_o power_n v._o 12._o desolate_a melt_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o act_n v._o 14._o be_v israel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o my_o people_n which_o be_v my_o child_n and_o free_a be_v by_o i_o subject_v to_o their_o enemy_n as_o slave_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o v._o 15._o the_o young_a lion_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonians_n see_v psa._n 74._o 4._o lam._n 2._o 7._o v._o 16._o noph_n city_n of_o egypt_n his_o meaning_n be_v o_o thou_o judea_n thy_o league_n with_o egypt_n against_o the_o chaldean_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o chaldean_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o egypt_n and_o ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v chief_o for_o to_o win_v that_o passage_n into_o egypt_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o babylon_n v._o 17._o he_o lead_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v govern_v thou_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o high_a road_n way_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o byway_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o vain_a carnal_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 18._o what_o have_v thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o meddle_v or_o take_v part_n sometime_o with_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o and_o from_o who_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o join_v to_o i_o to_o drink_v to_o draw_v the_o egyptian_a force_n to_o thy_o assistance_n see_v isa_n 8._o 6_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n but_o elsewhere_o jos._n 13._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n between_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 20._o thou_o wander_v thy_o carnal_a security_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v unbridled_a in_o thy_o idolatry_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v punishment_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v v._o 21._o aright_o namely_o a_o loyal_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 22._o for_o though_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o sin_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o dissemble_v be_v mark_v namely_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forgive_v like_o a_o process_n already_o inform_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v v._o 23._o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o idolater_n isa._n 57_o 5_o 6._o or_o particular_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n where_o they_o do_v homage_n unto_o molech_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o dromedary_n a_o kind_n of_o swift_a camel_n traverse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o rule_n nor_o stay_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o design_n v._o 24._o wild_a ass_n by_o this_o word_n he_o represent_v the_o untamed_a fierceness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v make_v tame_a nor_o bring_v to_o do_v man_n any_o service_n job_n 39_o 8._o snuff_v up_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o pant_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v into_o place_n that_o be_v inhabit_v see_v jer._n 14._o 6._o who_o can_v turn_v she_o they_o run_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stay_v they_o nor_o turn_v they_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o even_o as_o beast_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o in_o heat_n of_o lust_n do_v run_v after_o the_o male_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n run_v to_o idolatry_n not_o be_v seek_v to_o see_v ezek._n 16._o 34._o &_o 23._o 40._o v._o 25._o withhold_v keep_v thyself_o from_o this_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a passion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o hurt_n stranger_n namely_o strange_a man_n and_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o custom_n v._o 27._o say_v that_o do_v attribute_v their_o be_v subsistence_n and_o mean_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 30._o your_o prophet_n namely_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n which_o you_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v v._o 31._o have_v i_o be_v have_v my_o people_n serve_v i_o and_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o as_o if_o they_o have_v till_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n have_v i_o not_o bless_v they_o abundant_o and_o reward_v they_o while_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o we_o be_v now_o that_o our_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v come_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o man_n full_a age_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o live_v as_o we_o please_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o former_a age_n v._o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o why_o do_v thou_o employ_v so_o much_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o strange_a nation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o puronesse_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n beside_o thy_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v thou_o v._o 36._o to_o change_n fly_v now_o to_o egypt_n for_o assistance_n as_o ahaz_n do_v heretofore_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o both_o have_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a to_o you_o v._o 37._o from_o he_o namely_o from_o this_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o who_o thou_o now_o fly_v for_o relief_n against_o the_o chaldean_n thy_o hand_n that_o
obey_v god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 14._o have_v heal_v they_o have_v dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a wound_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o have_v not_o cauterise_v they_o according_a to_o necessary_a severity_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v become_v incurable_a v._o 16._o stand_v you_o consider_v with_o deliberation_n and_o take_v time_n to_o know_v and_o sinde_v out_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o inform_v yourselves_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v continual_o travel_v in_o v._o 17._o watchman_n namely_o prophet_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 21._o 11._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hab._n 2._o 1._o v._o 18._o you_o nation_n all_o you_o nation_n as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n come_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n namely_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o their_o conspire_v against_o my_o will_n prov._n 1._o 31._o v._o 21._o stumble_v block_n that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o v._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o oppose_v thyself_o free_o against_o my_o people_n rebellion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v their_o malice_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o strength_n for_o to_o resist_v they_o jer._n 1._o 19_o v._o 28._o with_o slander_n slander_v or_o accuse_v thou_o and_o my_o other_o servant_n jer._n 18._o 18._o and_o 20._o 10._o brass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o stead_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pure_a and_o refine_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o altogether_o change_v into_o other_o base_a and_o false_a metal_n v._o 29._o the_o bellows_o term_n take_v from_o such_o as_o melt_v and_o refine_v metal_n who_o use_v lead_v for_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o people_n be_v lose_v ezek._n 24._o 6_o 12_o 13._o v._o 30._o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v or_o false_a silver_n that_o iâ—_n of_o no_o worth_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 4._o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o other_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o secure_a pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o v._o 9_o who_o you_o namely_o new_a strange_a godâ—_n who_o godhead_n and_o power_n you_o never_o try_v as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 10._o and_o say_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v avoid_v my_o judgement_n as_o your_o false_a prophet_n do_v persuade_v you_o and_o so_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a wickedness_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o v._o 12._o at_o the_o first_o even_o since_o joshuah_n time_n who_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o shiloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o iâ—s_fw-la settle_a abode_n v._o 15._o the_o whole_a namely_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o predominant_a tribe_n which_o be_v ephraim_n which_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v already_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 18._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v run_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n call_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n jer._n 8._o 2._o and_o 44._o 17._o v._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o damage_n of_o this_o outrageous_a wickedness_n redound_v to_o i_o or_o to_o they_o v._o 21._o put_v your_o multiply_v your_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n as_o you_o offer_v they_o and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o part_n which_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o those_o portion_n which_o you_o eat_v be_v but_o only_o ordinary_a and_o profane_a food_n see_v hos._n 8._o 13._o v._o 22._o ispake_v not_o i_o do_v not_o appoint_v holy_a ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o service_n as_o you_o hypocrite_n believe_v but_o only_o to_o be_v sacred_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o imagination_n the_o italian_a stubbornness_n or_o imagination_n and_o go_v like_o to_o resty_a beast_n v._o 28._o truth_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o piety_n v._o 29._o cut_a off_o in_o token_n of_o great_a mourning_n job_n 1._o 20._o isa._n 15._o 2._o on_o high_a place_n see_v upon_o jer_n 3._o 21._o of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 31._o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o to_o idol_n in_o that_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 32._o of_o slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o the_o chaldean_n make_v there_o who_o shall_v also_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o heap_n there_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o course_n to_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o punishment_n which_o hover_v over_o their_o head_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o express_v warning_n and_o evident_a token_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v wise_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o needful_a of_o the_o scribe_n namely_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n public_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o they_o oftentimes_o pervert_v through_o their_o prevarication_n psal._n 94._o 20._o isa._n 10._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o great_a doctor_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o thereby_o escape_v my_o judgement_n v._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o gather_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o enemy_n v._o 14._o why_o do_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v determine_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o retire_v into_o strong_a hold_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n hope_v that_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o inundation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lay_v waste_n vers_fw-la 16._o v._o 16._o the_o snort_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n from_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n northward_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldean_n come_v they_o be_v come_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o be_v v._o 17._o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a enemy_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o help_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o the_o italian_a o_o my_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n word_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o calamity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v any_o comfort_n or_o o_o god_n i_o turn_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o only_a comfort_n in_o this_o my_o affliction_n v._o 19_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v now_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o the_o first_o babylonian_n captivity_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o continuation_n and_o fullness_n of_o those_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o extreme_a ruin_n shall_v shall_fw-mi upon_o
deride_v as_o if_o she_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a sabbath_n v._o 8._o remove_v heb._n in_o a_o shake_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n have_v see_v for_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o world_n her_o infamous_a wickedness_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o common_a and_o public_a strumpet_n v._o 9_o her_o silthinesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v make_v show_v of_o her_o infamy_n a_o term_v take_v from_o prostitute_a whore_n or_o from_o menstruous_a woman_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o her_o last_o end_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v upon_o it_o v_o 10._o upon_o all_o namely_o upon_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n and_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o pledge_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 14_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v fasten_v unto_o i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o it_o v._o 15._o a_o assembly_n the_o italian_a add_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o my_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v i_o he_o have_v tread_v he_o have_v break_v and_o bruise_v it_o with_o extreme_a calamity_n see_v isa._n 63._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 20_o v._o 16._o the_o comforter_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 17._o spread_v forth_o the_o italian_a distribute_v bread_n to_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n description_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v food_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v food_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v deut._n 26._o 14._o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezek._n 24._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 4._o as_o a_o menstruous_a shun_v and_o sever_v from_o all_o man_n as_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 19_o lover_n see_v vers_n 2._o v._o 20._o death_n by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n v._o 21._o the_o day_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v open_o v._o 22._o come_v remember_v it_o and_o let_v it_o come_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v it_o condign_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o cover_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v overcome_v she_o with_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o take_v all_o the_o lustre_n of_o happiness_n and_o hope_n from_o she_o his_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o other_o do_v take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 2._o pollute_v he_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o unclean_a thing_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o or_o have_v deprive_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o before_o make_v it_o inviolable_a and_o holy_a v._o 3._o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o destroy_v the_o italian_a violent_o take_v away_o he_o have_v root_v out_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o other_o dissipate_v v._o 7._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o enemy_n v._o 8._o they_o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o v_o 9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o teach_v nor_o preach_v public_o nor_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n v._o 10._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n keep_v silence_n through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o confusion_n v_o 11._o my_o liver_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o trance_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o my_o entrail_n v._o 13._o what_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o seem_v to_o ease_v one_o grief_n v._n 14_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o go_v into_o captivity_n false_a burden_n the_o italian_n burden_n of_o vanity_n namely_o false_a prophecy_n of_o threaten_a against_o thy_o enemy_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o in_o confidence_n whereof_o thou_o have_v stray_v further_o from_o thy_o duty_n v_o 15._o clap_v their_o in_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o see_v job_n 27._o 23._o v._o 17_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o law_n leu._n 26._o 14._o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 18._o their_o heart_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n heart_n o_o wall_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a grief_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bat_n wall_n and_o house_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n v._o 19_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o thy_o first_o sleep_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o sweet_a sleep_n v._o 22._o as_o in_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o thy_o fearful_a scourge_n at_o one_o time_n even_o as_o people_n come_v together_o in_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o be_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o strikes_z i_o at_o time_n and_o with_o redouble_a blow_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 5._o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v i_o round_o with_o evil_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o path_n crooked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v dis-ordered_n we_o and_o turn_v all_o our_o business_n counsel_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o the_o contrary_a way_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n v._o 14._o to_o all_o or_o to_o all_o my_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prophet_n particular_a complaint_n v._o 16._o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v torment_v i_o with_o such_o harsh_a affliction_n that_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o with_o any_o patience_n v._o 19_o the_o wormwood_n namely_o my_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n v._o 27._o bear_v to_o use_v himself_o to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o time_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n law_n v._o 29._o he_o put_v he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v keep_v his_o mouth_n from_o murmur_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n job_n 42_o 6._o to_o try_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n v._o 30_o he_o give_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v dispose_v himself_o willing_o to_o suffer_v such_o evil_n with_o paâ—ience_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a man_n see_v isa_n 50_o 6._o v._o 33._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v do_v it_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n see_v isa._n 28._o 21._o v._o 34_o to_o crush_n the_o italian_a while_o other_o stamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—re_n not_o man_n oppression_n either_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o in_o time_n of_o war_n all_o do_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n v_o 37._o who_o be_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o enterprise_n nor_o counsel_n of_o man_n can_v take_v any_o effect_n without_o god_n will_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o taâ—e_v as_o from_o his_o hand_n even_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o v._o 51._o my_o â—yâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v even_o consume_v and_o wear_v out_o myself_o with_o weep_v the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o city_n and_o commonalty_n of_o my_o distress_a people_n v._o 53_o câ—st_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o die_v for_o some_o misdeed_n josh._n 7._o 26._o and_o 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17_o v._o 54._o water_n namely_o a_o deluge_n of_o affliction_n v._o 57_o draw_v near_o thou_o haste_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v i_o when_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o o_o continue_v in_o do_v so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a v._o 59_o wrong_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o their_o
be_v mean_v the_o chaldean_n instrument_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n v._o 2._o six_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n be_v seven_o a_o number_n much_o use_v in_o such_o commission_n rev._n 1._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o 2._o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o these_o six_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o six_o chief_a commander_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o do_v invade_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n jer._n 39_o 3._o the_o high_a gate_n every_o gate_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o portal_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a building_n that_o have_v two_o overture_n with_o a_o gallery_n or_o entry_n between_o one_o of_o these_o door_n be_v towards_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o inner_a court_n now_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o outside_n be_v low_a the_o gate_n be_v likewise_o low_a and_o that_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v high_a and_o they_o go_v up_o to_o it_o by_o step_n ezek._n 40._o 18._o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 15._o 32._o towards_o the_o north_n to_o signify_v chaldea_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judaea_n from_o which_o place_n come_v the_o desolation_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v jer._n 1._o 13._o one_o man_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n ezek._n 10._o 2._o who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o arm_v but_o in_o a_o priestly_a habit_n brazen_a altar_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n exod._n 27._o 2._o now_o these_o angel_n do_v here_o present_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n v._o 3._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o the_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 23._o see_v by_o the_o ptophet_n in_o the_o court_n as_o visit_v his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n iniquity_n in_o it_o ezek._n 8._o 4._o now_o he_o come_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n be_v go_v up_o the_o italian_a raise_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v go_v off_o from_o the_o chariot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v about_o the_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o motion_n give_v the_o cherubim_n and_o all_o that_o frame_v warning_n for_o to_o move_v see_v ezech._n 1._o 11._o 20_o and_o 10._o 4._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ezeh_n 1._o 26._o v._o 4._o set_a a_o mark_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o vision_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o god_n make_v in_o his_o general_a judgement_n between_o his_o elect_a believer_n and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 6._o at_o my_o namely_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n ezech._n 8._o 11_o 16._o v._o 7._o defile_v make_v a_o slaughter_n there_o and_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o place_n be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o by_o blood_n spill_v therein_o v._o 9_o perverseness_n the_o italian_a of_o go_v astray_o namely_o from_o god_n pure_a service_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n other_o revolt_n chap._n x._o ver._n 2._o with_o coal_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o pavement_n seem_v to_o be_v strew_v that_o way_n as_o the_o chariot_n go_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n namely_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 18._o 8_o 13._o v._o 3._o the_o cherubim_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o waggon_n the_o right_a side_n as_o forsake_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v in_o namely_o under_o the_o cherubim_n for_o to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o fire-coale_n the_o cloud_n that_o cloudy_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v this_o apparition_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o ordinary_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o and_o 16._o 42._o 1_o king_n 8._o 11._o ezek._n 1._o 4._o inner_a court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o rest_v place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o give_v his_o people_n time_n for_o to_o repent_v v._o 4._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n see_v ezech._n 9_o 3._o threshold_n namely_o of_o the_o priest_n court_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o go_v away_o and_o the_o house_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a building_n where_o the_o chariot_n stay_v the_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n v._o 5._o the_o utter_a court_n namely_o the_o people_n court_n which_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v go_v as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o voice_n namely_o as_o thunder_n psal._n 29._o 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 11._o the_o head_n according_o to_o some_o he_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n which_o stand_v by_o each_o wheel_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o guide_v the_o whole_a chariot_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o equal_a inspiration_n ezech._n 1._o 12_o 20_o 21._o v._o 12._o their_o whole_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o vision_n be_v in_o all_o part_n alike_o to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 1_o wheel_n namely_o the_o outward_a circle_n of_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o v._o 13._o cry_v what_o be_v command_v they_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o wheel_n do_v absolute_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubim_n who_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o motion_n from_o he_o v._o 14._o of_o a_o cherub_n sce_v that_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o among_o the_o four_o face_n there_o be_v a_o bullock_n face_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o cherub_n face_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o cherub_n signify_v proper_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o bullock_n under_o which_o hierogliphical_o be_v represent_v a_o angel_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n cherub_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o sigmfi_v draw_v the_o plough_n which_o be_v the_o bullock_n proper_a labour_n v._o 18._o over_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o chariot_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o cherubim_n v._o 19_o stand_v the_o three_o rest_v place_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o east-gate_n namely_o at_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o his_o temple_n v._o 20._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v certain_o till_o now_o that_o these_o be_v angel_n represent_v in_o the_o like_a figure_n as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o lift_v i_o up_o in_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n from_o the_o priestscourt_n to_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n five_o and_o twenty_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o ezek._n 8._o 16._o but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o with_o their_o precedent_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n see_v upon_o rev._n 4._o 4._o which_o senate_n do_v often_o use_v to_o come_v together_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 26._o 10._o v._o 2._o then_o say_v he_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a of_o this_o vision_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o prophet_n prediction_n concern_v the_o take_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v happen_v so_o soon_o wherefore_o without_o take_v any_o more_o care_n about_o it_o let_v we_o take_v our_o ease_n the_o storm_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v spend_v its_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v already_o go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n see_v isa._n 29._o 1._o ezech._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 6._o 3._o this_o city_n questionless_a these_o people_n do_v make_v a_o scosse_n at_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n jer._n 1._o 13._o by_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o pot_n and_o the_o chaldean_n to_o a_o fire_n thereby_o profane_o gather_v that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o pot_n
6._o from_o the_o west_n namely_o from_o greece_n and_o macedon_n west_n from_o asia_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o where_o the_o persian_n reign_v the_o whole_a so_o those_o great_a monarchy_n through_o ambition_n call_v themselves_o universal_a though_o they_o possess_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2._o 39_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v and_o best_a know_v touch_v not_o whereby_o be_v signify_v alexander_n extreme_a celerity_n in_o his_o conquest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flien_a and_o not_o walk_v see_v dan._n 7._o 6._o a_o notable_a bear_a the_o italian_a a_o crooked_a bear_a this_o be_v alexander_n person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o come_v a_o description_n of_o alexander_n act_n against_o persia_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o asia_n v._o 8._o the_o great_a that_n be_v to_o say_v alexander_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n four_o these_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alexander_n captain_n out_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o empire_n babylon_n towards_o the_o east_n asia_n towards_o the_o north_n macedonia_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o two_o the_o seluecide_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o lagide_n towards_o the_o south_n dan._n 11._o 5_o 6._o v._o 9_o out_o of_o one_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o seleucides_n who_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o babylon_n a_o little_a bear_a namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o egypt_n which_o antiochus_n seize_v upon_o daniel_n 11._o 25._o 40_o 43._o the_o east_n in_o persia_n which_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o antiochus_n the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a prerogative_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a see_v jer._n 1._o 3._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 15._o dan._n 11._o 16._o 41_o 45._o zach_n 7._o 14._o see_v of_o these_o erterprise_n of_o antiochus_n upon_o judea_n dan._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 10._o even_o to_o the_o even_o to_o war_n against_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o faithful_a do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n isaiah_n 14_o 13._o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 11._o 32._o v._o 11._o even_o to_o the_o prince_n dare_v to_o push_v at_o god_n himself_o by_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o service_n and_o glory_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 22_o 36._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n exod_n 29._o 38._o num._n 28._o 3._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o v._o 12._o and_o a_o host_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o antiochus_n shall_v give_v they_o many_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n dan._n 11._o 32_o 35._o cast_v down_o all_o use_n preach_v and_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v by_o antiochus_n who_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v even_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 59_o v._o 13._o one_o saint_n a_o angel_n the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o transgression_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o olympian_a jupiter_n which_o antiochus_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n instead_o of_o god_n pure_a service_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o which_o cause_v the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o spiritual_a by_o apostasy_n in_o othersome_a bodily_a by_o persecution_n and_o torment_n dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 11._o v._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o angel_n have_v ask_v that_o question_n in_o daniel_n name_n and_o for_o to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v it_o unto_o two_o this_o time_n contain_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n and_o that_o end_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 25._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o &_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 23._o of_o evening_n and_o morning_n the_o italian_a add_v day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n gen._n 2._o 5._o cleanse_a the_o italian_a justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v free_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n from_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o receptacle_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v again_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o uncleanness_n v._o 15._o the_o appearance_n namely_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o humane_a shape_n v_o 16._o dan._n 9_o 21._o v._o 16._o between_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o between_o the_o two_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n or_o in_o some_o island_n encompass_v by_o it_o gabriel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o signify_v strong_a man_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 9_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 26._o v._o 17._o the_o vision_n the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o it_o shall_v happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o old_a age_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o by_o renew_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek._n 38_o 8._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n i_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n v._o 19_o what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o these_o last_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9_o 24_o &_o 11._o 36._o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n for_o the_o last_a of_o these_o calamity_n dan._n 11._o 35._o v._o 21._o the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n v._o 22._o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a nation_n though_o not_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n v._o 23._o of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o god_n people_n who_o after_o antiochus_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o seleucides_n dan._n 7._o 22._o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o transgressor_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o â—ull_a of_o open_a impiety_n and_o formal_a apostasy_n dan._n 11._o 30._o 1_o mal._n 1._o 12._o a_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 7._o 20._o and_o 11._o 21._o dark_a sentence_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o v._o 24._o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o cunning_a device_n and_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o other_o man_n dan._n 11._o 23._o the_o mighty_a great_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o epypt_n dan._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o his_o policy_n his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n by_o peace_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 31_o 32._o the_o prince_n namely_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n v_o 11._o break_a down_o shall_v perish_v strike_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o v._o 26._o the_o vision_n concern_v that_o determine_a number_n of_o day_n v_o 14._o shut_v thou_o up_o as_o isa._n 8._o 16._o dan_n 12._o 4._o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o posterity_n without_o much_o publish_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o age_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ensue_a age_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 3._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n to_o exercise_v thy_o infinite_a mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o thy_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v recourse_n and_o not_o to_o thy_o justice_n in_o this_o our_o height_n of_o iniquity_n or_o have_v sin_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v
isa._n 5._o 24._o mal._n 4._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o nazarites_n be_v person_n sanctify_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o consecrate_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 12._o give_v the_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o service_n numb_a 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o naked_a be_v strip_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o have_v base_o throw_v away_o his_o arm_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 2._o have_v i_o know_v choose_n and_o accept_v to_o be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o your_o ingratitude_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o be_v in_o you_o inexcusable_a and_o proceed_v from_o pure_a malice_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 32._o v._o 3._o can_v too_o even_o as_o two_o traveller_n who_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o the_o same_o can_v long_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o see_v his_o service_n be_v not_o the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o your_o action_n v._o 4._o a_o lion_n think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v all_o his_o threaten_n to_o pass_v though_o he_o have_v have_v patience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v amos_n 1._o 2._o v._o 5._o can_v a_o bird_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o casual_o but_o they_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n express_a providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o never_o be_v without_o its_o effect_n v._o 6._o a_o trumpet_n when_o the_o watch_n give_v a_o signal_n or_o sound_v a_o alarm_n the_o people_n present_o be_v terrify_v and_o what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v at_o god_n threaten_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o your_o conversion_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o calamity_n proceed_v v._n 7._o the_o lord_n god_n will_n i_o do_v liken_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o watchman_n which_o discover_v afar_o off_o the_o come_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o so_o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o his_o prophet_n the_o great_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n v._o 8._o the_o lion_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o relate_v his_o threaten_n faithful_o unto_o you_o though_o you_o hate_v and_o disdain_v we_o for_o it_o v_o 9_o publish_v since_o my_o people_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o prophet_n let_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o judgement_n tumult_n or_o oppression_n v._o 12._o so_o shall_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v escape_v â—n_v the_o corner_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hide_v corner_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v v._o 13._o hear_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v also_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n the_o â—ornis_fw-la which_o we_o make_v upon_o the_o idol_n altar_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 15._o the_o winter-house_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v several_a room_n for_o winter_n and_o for_o summer_n judg._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 22._o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o stateliness_n greatness_n and_o commodiousness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o of_o ivory_n cover_v over_o with_o â—vory_n 1_o king_n 2._o 39_o chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o you_o cow_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n rich_a and_o mighty_a as_o ordinary_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v see_v psal._n 22._o 12._o isa._n 28._o 1._o ezek._n 39_o 18._o say_v to_o which_o doe_n persuade_v your_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v teacher_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n as_o hos._n 7_o 5._o v_o 2._o with_o â—ooks_n like_o fish_n as_o jer._n 16._o 16._o hab._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_o fat_a cow_n that_o abide_v in_o their_o pasture_n v._o 3._o go_v out_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n after_o the_o take_n and_o disâ—anteling_v of_o your_o city_n see_v ezek._n 12._o 5_o 12._o before_o her_o any_o way_n there_o be_v neither_o gate_n nor_o wall_n whole_a v._o 4._o gome_n ironical_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v abandon_v you_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o idolatry_n that_o you_o may_v heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o bethel_n gilgal_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n public_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 5._o 5._o three_o year_n the_o italian_a three_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v to_o be_v every_o year_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o â—4_n at_o which_o certain_a kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n deut._n 14._o 22._o v._o 5._o proclaim_v make_o it_o know_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v any_o offering_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v come_v and_o offer_v they_o in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n v._o 6._o cleanness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o thence_o hos._n 7._o 11_o 12._o v._o 12._o thus_o will_v i_o namely_o as_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v or_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v thou_o v_a two_o 3_o because_o since_o i_o denounce_v war_n against_o thou_o as_o against_o my_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a thou_o can_v to_o bear_v i_o off_o and_o keep_v i_o back_o if_o thou_o can_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o pacific_a i_o by_o true_a repentance_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 5._o and_o 22._o 30._o v._o 13._o declare_v that_n know_v and_o judge_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n evertake_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o cunning_n accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o or_o accord_a to_o other_o that_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n walk_v the_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n see_v mic._n 1._o 3_o chap._n v._n ver._n 2._o the_o virgiâ—_n so_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n those_o state_n which_o subsist_v &_o flourish_v in_o their_o first_o liberty_n &_o splendour_n isâ—_n 23._o 12._o v._o 4._o seek_v you_o i_o where_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v v._o 5._o bethel_n namely_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o these_o city_n amos_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beeâ—sheba_n by_o amos_n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o some_o solemn_a idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 28._o gilgal_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n gilgal_n and_o captivity_n tâ—_n nought_o bethel_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o it_o be_v call_v beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 10._o 8._o and_o because_o aven_n signify_v a_o idol_n or_o nought_o and_o vanity_n therefore_o her_o last_o ruin_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o ephraim_n which_o issue_v from_o joseph_n bethel_n that_o none_o of_o your_o idol_n which_o you_o serve_v in_o bethel_n be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o v._o 7._o who_o turn_v they_o corrupt_v justice_n and_o whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o please_a thing_n you_o make_v it_o most_o bitter_a to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o abominable_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o turn_v the_o thîs_n may_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o prodigious_a change_n in_o the_o air_n or_o figurative_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pour_v they_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o mean_v the_o deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o you_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n v._o 14._o the_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v plain_o nor_o direct_o in_o god_n service_n but_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o so_o do_v avarice_n a_o male_a without_o any_o blemish_n aâ—coâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n female_n be_v also_o accept_v of_o leviticus_n 3._o 1._o 6._o chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o commandment_n to_o procure_v the_o purity_n and_o entire_a observance_n of_o my_o worship_n v._o 2._o your_o blessing_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o you_o have_v through_o my_o bounty_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o increase_v spread_v dung_n i_o will_v make_v you_o abject_a and_o abominable_a v_o 9_o and_o will_v degrade_v you_o from_o your_o sacred_a honour_n put_v you_o out_o from_o before_o i_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n see_v leu._n 4._o 12._o v._o 4._o may_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o race_n with_o my_o favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o i_o former_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n v._o 5._o my_o covenant_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o especial_o aaron_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_o after_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n length_n of_o life_n and_o prosperity_n see_v neh._n 13._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o law_n he_o expound_v and_o teach_v my_o law_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n no_o false_a doctrine_n evil_a life_n or_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o peace_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n without_o any_o rebellion_n which_o be_v always_o turbulent_a v._o 7._o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o hag._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 8._o to_o stumble_v namely_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n or_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o disdain_v god_n service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o jer._n 18._o 15._o v_o 9_o have_v be_v partial_a to_o favour_n or_o to_o wrong_v man_n you_o have_v subvert_v my_o law_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o judgement_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o one_o father_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o abraham_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o general_a foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n among_o man_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o must_v all_o answer_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o his_o creature_n see_v job_n 31._o 15._o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o spiritual_a right_n also_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n v._o 11._o have_v profane_v have_v dishonour_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o all_o other_o sigh_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o separate_v they_o from_o profane_a nation_n of_o a_o strange_a namely_o idolatrous_a woman_n of_o heathen_a nation_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v also_o sin_v in_o these_o foreign_a marriage_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o and_o 10_o 18._o neh._n 13._o 28._o and_o this_o threaten_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o fault_n appoint_v by_o ezra_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o watch_v and_o he_o that_o sing_v he_o mean_n the_o porter_n and_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n from_o out_o my_o church_n i_o will_v cause_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o such_o sacred_a office_n see_v neh._n 13._o 28._o v._o 13._o do_v again_o you_o have_v not_o only_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o have_v also_o afflict_v your_o own_o lawful_a wife_n add_v cruelty_n to_o profaneness_n cover_v you_o have_v cause_v your_o poor_a wife_n to_o pour_v out_o doleful_a lamentation_n before_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o offering_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o accept_v by_o i_o v._o 4._o witness_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a promise_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v prov._n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o covenant_n thy_o first_o lawful_a wife_n with_o who_o have_v spend_v thy_o youthful_a day_n thou_o now_o begin_v to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v adam_n alone_o out_o of_o who_o he_o frame_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n without_o create_v any_o more_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n or_o more_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n show_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v matrimony_n by_o one_o only_a law_n of_o lawful_a conjunction_n it_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o two_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o live_a person_n at_o once_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o this_o proceed_n be_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v sanctify_v be_v bear_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n whereas_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n to_o your_o spirit_n as_o your_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o treacherous_o defraud_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o concubine_n v._o 16._o put_v away_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v diffame_v and_o disgrace_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o 1._o then_o for_o to_o keep_v she_o and_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o strange_a woman_n cover_v let_v he_o use_v the_o civil_a remedy_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a coverture_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 19_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n condemn_v divorce_n in_o conscience_n though_o god_n do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n v._o 17._o weary_a grievous_o and_o intolerable_o offend_v he_o see_v mal._n 1._o 13._o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v the_o wicked_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o afflict_v good_a man_n mal._n 3._o 15._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o messenger_z my_o servant_n or_o ambassador_n mal._n 2._o 7._o here_o be_v mean_v john_n the_o baptist._n shâ—ll_o prepare_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o shall_v prepare_v man_n heart_n for_o to_o receive_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o let_v of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a pride_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa._n 40._o 3._o who_o you_o seek_v towards_o who_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v bend_v sudden_o present_o after_o that_o john_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v appear_v and_o public_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o his_o temple_n namely_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v john_n 2._o 14_o 16._o the_o messenger_n namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o elect._n see_v exod._n 33._o 20_o 21._o isa._n 63._o 9_o hab._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o v._o 2._o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o most_o severe_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v all_o rebel_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o fuller_n sâ—ape_n the_o italian_a fuller_n grass_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o use_v to_o whiten_v wool_n and_o cleanse_v it_o v._o 3._o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o he_o represent_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n about_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v of_o his_o elect_n liken_v to_o precious_a metal_n the_o son_n namely_o all_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
43._o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a revelation_n verse_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o this_o name_n of_o lord_n which_o david_n attribute_n unto_o he_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v samewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o david_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n also_o chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o sit_v they_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n though_o that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o humane_a introduction_n for_o want_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o office_n ver._n 3._o whatsoever_o they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o instruct_v you_o in_o deut._n 17._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n matthew_n 16._o 6._o 12._o see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o verse_n 4._o they_o bind_v they_o tie_v and_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o care_v but_o little_a themselves_o verse_n 5._o phylactery_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v certain_a write_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o they_o against_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o which_o though_o to_o a_o diverse_a use_n be_v make_v certain_a border_n of_o skin_n or_o some_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n write_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v wear_v they_o upon_o their_o gown_n deut._n 6._o 8._o for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o for_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n the_o pharisee_n do_v wear_v those_o border_n broad_a than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o border_n see_v the_o law_n concern_v this_o num._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o v._o 7._o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o avoid_v this_o vain_a glory_n of_o title_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o authority_n of_o absolute_a master_n of_o my_o church_n but_o refer_v the_o glory_n to_o i_o only_o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o v._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n as_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o this_o teach_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o yield_v that_o absolute_a reverence_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n to_o any_o live_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o lay_v these_o abuse_n aside_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 11_o v._o 12._o shall_v humble_a by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n v._o 13._o you_o shut_v up_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n authority_n and_o example_n man_n from_o participate_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o i_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o my_o church_n in_o the_o grace_n conduct_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n thereunto_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o v._o 14._o long_o which_o you_o make_v they_o dear_o pay_v for_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o trick_n of_o covetousness_n therefore_o because_o you_o cover_v your_o covetousness_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n v._o 15._o you_o compass_n you_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n proselyte_n a_o greek_a name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o come_v home_o from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o degree_n some_o turn_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v and_o inhabit_v among_o they_o and_o be_v circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o neither_o dwell_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v circumcise_v you_o make_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_o the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n and_o from_o god_n pure_a service_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o infect_v he_o with_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o vice_n you_o cause_v his_o conversion_n to_o judaism_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n twofold_n more_o far_o more_o superstitious_a and_o servant_n in_o â—our_n sect_n as_o ordinary_o the_o disciple_n of_o false_a doctor_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o themselves_o verse_n 16._o by_o the_o temple_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 33_o 34._o verse_n 17._o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a cause_v the_o gold_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v holy_a also_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o gift_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 15._o 5._o v._o 20._o who_o so_o all_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o she_o gift_n have_v a_o inseparable_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o gift_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a without_o the_o altar_n v._o 21._o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o whereby_o one_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o wherefore_o either_o such_o oath_n be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a or_o if_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n man_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o vain_a v._o 23._o pay_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a herb_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n through_o a_o affectation_n of_o great_a devotion_n v._o 24._o strain_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o very_o licentious_a in_o principal_a and_o necessary_a one_o v._o 25._o extortion_n he_o point_n out_o the_o two_o chief_a vice_n belong_v to_o worldly_a good_n namely_o the_o get_n and_o use_v of_o they_o v._o 26._o cleanse_v cause_n the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n shall_v defile_v thy_o conscience_n v._o 32._o fill_v you_o up_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v hitherto_o imitate_v they_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v accumulate_v your_o rage_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n to_o cause_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o both_o genesis_n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o psalm_n 69._o 28._o v._o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o your_o father_n be_v i_o do_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persecute_v my_o servant_n to_o the_o uttermost_a whereupon_o shall_v follow_v your_o utter_a ruin_n prophet_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o call_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n other_o some_o mediate_o as_o pastor_n mean_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o teacher_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o v._o 35._o all_o the_o namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o all_o my_o servant_n innocent_a blood_n zacharias_n it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o cro_n â—4_n 20_o 21._o and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v woe_n name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o jew_n slay_v but_o because_o lie_v be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n v._o 36._o all_o these_o thing_n the_o accumulate_v punishment_n for_o all_o the_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v former_o commit_v verse_n 37._o how_o often_o see_v that_o god_n will_n can_v be_v a_o unperfect_a will_n of_o desire_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n psalm_n 115._o 3._o and_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v suffer_v no_o opposition_n
speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n in_o regard_n of_o mary_n who_o come_v thither_o of_o free_a devotion_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o command_n of_o come_v to_o the_o three_o feast_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o passeover_n only_o after_o the_o people_n be_v multiply_v and_o scatter_v into_o far_a country_n ver._n 49._o business_n namely_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o perform_v his_o service_n beginning_n at_o doctrine_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o look_v to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 52._o in_o savour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o christ_n do_v daily_o appear_v more_o evident_a and_o abundant_a ver_fw-la 40._o whereupon_o he_o also_o obtain_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o prov._n 3._o 4._o act_n 2._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 18._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v governor_n as_o a_o proctor_n or_o overâ—â—â—r_n of_o the_o emperor_n business_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o province_n reserve_v for_o caesar_n distinct_a from_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o governor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n herod_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o who_o other_o son_n call_v archelaus_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o judea_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 14._o 1._o iturea_n these_o province_n be_v country_n of_o the_o ancient_a palestine_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n border_v upon_o syria_n abilene_n this_o be_v also_o a_o small_a country_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 2._o anna_n according_o to_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n but_o this_o order_n be_v pervert_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v annas_n &_o see_v caiphas_n who_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o his_o place_n though_o peradventure_o they_o have_v leâ—t_a annas_n the_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n act._n 4._o 6._o or_o peradventure_o he_o be_v his_o great_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o especial_a command_n and_o revelation_n for_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n see_v luke_n 1._o 80._o in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 1._o v._o 6._o the_o salvation_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v former_o but_o to_o all_o natiens_n indifferent_o v._o 10._o shall_v we_o do_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o thou_o require_v of_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v v._o 11._o let_v he_o impart_v show_v his_o piety_n by_o act_n of_o pure_a charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o false_o vex_v he_o by_o cunning_a or_o malice_n and_o accuse_v he_o for_o false_a crime_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o be_v in_o expectation_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o firm_a beliese_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v come_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o about_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n thirty_o at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o service_n num._n 4._o 3._o 35_o 39_o 43_o 47._o which_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n do_v imitate_v who_o be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o in_o saint_n luke_n as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v two_o severallone_n in_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n as_o issue_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o represent_v other_o person_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o true_a pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n for_o in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n woman_n make_v no_o head_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n the_o brother_n only_o be_v name_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v they_o pass_v under_o their_o husband_n name_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_n by_o original_a tradition_n have_v write_v thaâ—_n david_n line_n by_o solomon_n fail_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o branch_n of_o zorobabel_n issue_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n mat._n 1._o 12._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o out_o of_o zorobabell_a of_o abiud_v set_v down_o by_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o rhesa_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o be_v happen_v that_o matthan_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joseph_n issue_v of_o abiud_v matth_n 1._o 15._o marry_v a_o woman_n call_v estha_n and_o of_o she_o have_v jacob_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n descend_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n marry_v this_o woman_n and_o have_v by_o she_o this_o heli_n who_o be_v name_v by_o saint_n luke_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o heli_n be_v marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n marry_v the_o widow_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o by_o she_o have_v joseph_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o jacob_n but_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n luke_n he_o be_v repute_v the_o surrogate_v son_n of_o heli_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v engender_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n be_v reduce_v only_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n joseph_n as_o be_v her_o near_a kinsman_n be_v betroth_v 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 8._o so_o that_o joseph_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o line_n of_o rhesa_n by_o two_o title_n as_o engender_v to_o raise_v issue_n to_o heli_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o jacob_n and_o as_o husband_n to_o mâ—â—_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o line_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_n do_v say_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o that_o this_o hill_n be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n immediate_o without_o coâ—â—ting_v matthat_n or_o levi_n which_o saint_n luke_n put_v in_o between_o heli_n and_o melchi_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o two_o generation_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o the_o foresay_a matthat_n and_o levi_n there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o four_o whereupon_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈…〉_z hat_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o hell_n both_o issue_v from_o melchi_n so_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d head_n matthat_n and_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o register_n 〈…〉_z teral_o join_v to_o helâ—_n with_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v repute_v but_o as_o one_o generation_n only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o joseph_n be_v come_v into_o this_o genealogic_n by_o surrogation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heli_n so_o he_o have_v goâ—â—en_v also_o a_o second_o right_a by_o espouse_v mary_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o though_o joseph_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o these_o genealogy_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a record_n in_o which_o questionless_a jesus_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n correct_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n concern_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n v._o 36._o of_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n in_o your_o common_a texâ—â—_n câ—inan_n be_v set_v down_o between_o sala_n and_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o a_o scrivener_n error_n cause_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greekish_a translation_n this_o cainan_n have_v be_v here_o eâ—â—_n out_o verse_n 38._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v create_v by_o he_o chap._n four_o ver_n 6._o deliver_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n which_o he_o â—â—alâ—â—ie_v term_v a_o gift_n
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
vers_fw-la 18._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o companion_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n undecent_a for_o believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o servant_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o also_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o say_v you_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n namely_o the_o true_a regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o turn_v after_o figure_n when_o you_o possess_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o part_n and_o member_n in_o several_a wicked_a operation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o circumcision_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n v._o 12._o bury_v to_o show_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v use_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o use_n with_o he_o see_v upon_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o through_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v make_v we_o and_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o the_o uncircumcision_n namely_o in_o your_o natural_a corruption_n signify_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o law_n be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o debt_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n take_v away_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o out_o of_o christ_n testify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n see_v that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o purisy_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o guilt_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 15._o nayling_n it_o annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o thâ—t_a by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o law_n have_v be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 15._o spoil_a take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o unjust_a prey_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o confound_v and_o scorn_v his_o boldness_n term_n take_v from_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n power_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o in_o it_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n crucify_v other_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o cross_n other_o in_o himself_o v._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n see_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v disannul_v let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o v._o 17._o a_o shadow_n namely_o sign_n and_o transitory_a figure_n the_o holy_a namely_o the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n opposite_a to_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o shadow_n v._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o command_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n other_o let_v no_o man_n get_v away_o the_o goal_n from_o you_o or_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v at_o wrestle_v or_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o hinder_v nor_o disturb_v you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5._o 7._o philip._n 3._o 14._o humility_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a humility_n use_v by_o false_a doctor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intrude_a rash_o undertake_v to_o establish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o curious_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o fleshly_a namely_o by_o his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n v._o 19_o the_o head_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o this_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o have_v nourishment_n the_o italian_a be_v furnish_v namely_o with_o life_n vigour_n nourishment_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o desire_v any_o part_n thereof_o from_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n knit_v together_o namely_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o spirit_n which_o also_o seem_v specify_v to_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seducer_n namely_o that_o angel_n be_v mean_n of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n themselves_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a increase_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v near_a to_o god_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 19_o v._o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o redemption_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o two_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v also_o disannul_v rudiment_n the_o italian_a element_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o 9_o live_v in_o as_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o life_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o word_n world_n use_v gal._n 4._o 3_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o v._o 22._o which_o all_o namely_o which_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o the_o significant_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o utter_o disannul_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 9_o of_o man_n who_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o gospel_n v._o 23._o will-worship_n namely_o god_n service_n arbitrary_o appoint_v or_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o will_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n in_o any_o bonour_n namely_o these_o observance_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o luxury_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o thess._n 4._o 4._o but_o at_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o satisfy_n namely_o in_o abstinence_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o seek_v endeavour_n to_o live_v the_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n elevate_a your_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n after_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n settle_v no_o more_o your_o affection_n nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n v._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o the_o italian_a think_v upon_o see_v rom._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3._o dead_a namely_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n by_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o by_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 20._o your_o life_n you_o be_v already_o make_v live_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o be_v not_o
forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o that_o only_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v always_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o combat_n wherefore_o this_o so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o new_a but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o only_a and_o constant_a mean_n to_o reoeive_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o acceptable_a service_n and_o obedience_n final_o after_o new_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n to_o constancy_n holiness_n gratitude_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o charity_n chastity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n be_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o sundry_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o part_n now_o more_o now_o less_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o prophet_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o afterward_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v now_o suffer_v no_o more_o alteration_n nor_o innovation_n in_o its_o general_a form_n but_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v eternity_n speak_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o seal_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a and_o invariable_a form_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n the_o italian_a in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v corporal_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o who_o namely_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o eternal_a father_n gift_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 5._o 22._o phil_n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o make_v as_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o joyntcooperate_n and_o equal_a cause_n prov._n 8._o 27._o john_n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o now_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n division_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n heb._n 11._o 3._o or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 3._o the_o brightness_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o luminous_a body_n which_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o do_v manifest_v he_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n hide_v from_o man_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o express_v image_n the_o italian_a the_o character_n and_o image_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o compose_v of_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n express_a subsist_v and_o most_o perfect_a one_o such_o a_o son_n be_v imprint_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n person_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deity_n uphold_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v move_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o almighty_a command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n namely_o of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n majesty_n for_o god_n himself_o v._o 4._o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o father_n have_v confer_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o universal_a vicegerent_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o power_n his_o godhead_n be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v it_o nor_o exercise_n it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n alinightie_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n psal._n 2._o 7._o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 14._o the_o tide_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o when_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o his_o everlasting_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v his_o firstborn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n his_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o master_n over_o all_o the_o other_o adoptive_a brethren_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v heb._n 10._o 5._o v_o 7._o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o psal._n 104._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n v._o 10._o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o manifest_o speak_v of_o psal._n 102._o 28._o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o mutable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o fold_v up_o be_v take_v from_o those_o garment_n that_o be_v fold_v and_o lay_v up_o when_o they_o be_v change_v see_v isai_n 34._o 4._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o naâ—â—â—ly_n because_o of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n more_o earnest_a heed_n by_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o foresay_a great_a king_n let_v they_o slip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o service_n like_o disband_v soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o captain_n judas_n 11._o v._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7_o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o minister_a to_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 7._o 38._o or_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n sted_n fast_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 3._o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n confirm_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o of_o miracle_n v._o 4._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a operation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o sublime_v kind_n of_o miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o according_a to_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o v._o 5._o for_o unto_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assumption_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o exalt_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v proclaim_v by_o angel_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o